Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	enemy_n	youth_n	zion_n	24	3	8.5325	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10650	An explication of the hundreth and tenth Psalme wherein the severall heads of Christian religion therein contained; touching the exaltation of Christ, the scepter of his kingdome, the character of his subjects, his priesthood, victories, sufferings, and resurrection, are largely explained and applied. Being the substance of severall sermons preached at Lincolns Inne; by Edward Reynoldes sometimes fellow of Merton Colledge in Oxford, late preacher to the foresaid honorable society, and rector of the church of Braunston in Northhampton-shire.	Reynolds, Edward, 1599-1676.	1632 (1632)	STC 20927; ESTC S115794	405,543	546

we_o have_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o have_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o judgement_n over_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o take_v counsel_n and_o bandy_v themselves_o against_o he_o which_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o word_n begin_v we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n comprise_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o eph._n 1.7_o he._n 9.26_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o must_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o last_o we_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o sit_v there_o and_o live_v ever_o infer_v the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.8.11_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 2.6_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o curious_a or_o artificial_a analysis_n wherein_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o method_n will_v vary_v from_o other_o be_v this_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o v_o 1._o the_o sceptre_n or_o instrument_n of_o that_o kingly_a power_n v_o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o both_o in_o recover_v maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n of_o willing_a subject_n and_o those_o in_o multitude_n unto_o himself_o v_o 2_o 3._o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n whereof_o he_o purchase_v this_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o v_o 4._o the_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o strong_a and_o most_o numerous_a adversary_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n because_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v finish_v &_o break_v through_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o magnify_v ●_o by_o his_o unction_n and_o obsignation_n thereunto_o the_o word_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v 2_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nearness_n in_o blood_n and_o nature_n unto_o we_o my_o lord_n 3_o by_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 4_o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n thereof_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v some_o read_v it_o certain_o or_o assure_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o original_a word_n have_v with_o amen_o from_o which_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o radical_a letter_n which_o will_v afford_v this_o observation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v of_o or_o to_o his_o son_n be_v very_o faithful_a &_o true_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v by_o special_a emphasis_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o or_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gospel_n signify_v joh._n 1.12_o joh._n 3.33_o act._n 17.11_o be_v opposite_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.46_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o decree_n appointment_n sanctification_n and_o seal_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o regal_a office_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v his_o blessing_n power_n p●easure_n ordination_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o that_o command_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o nourish_v by_o that_o benediction_n and_o sanctification_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o god_n saying_n be_v ever_o do_v something_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o carry_v a_o unction_n and_o authority_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o by_o usurpation_n intrusion_n or_o violence_n but_o legal_o by_o order_n decree_n investiture_n from_o his_o father_n all_o king_n reign_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o not_o always_o by_o his_o approbation_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o amos_n 8.4_o 17.2_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o immediate_a consecration_n of_o his_o father_n he_o love_v he_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o economy_n and_o actual_a administration_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o original_o belong_v unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10.42_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.2.6_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o my_o king_n set_v up_o by_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a hill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o solemn_a decree_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la christ_n natural_a kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o regnum_fw-la oeconomicum_fw-la his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v he_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n and_o unction_n from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o meet_a qualification_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n or_o a_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o 2_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephen_n have_v luk._n 1.15_o act._n 7.55_o which_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o a_o measure_n or_o vessel_n a_o

faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n depend_v but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o eph._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n universal_a commission_n in_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o apostle_n joh._n 20.23_o that_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n than_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a direct_n of_o it_o unto_o peter_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o particular_a only_a by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a member_n not_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n or_o deputation_n of_o christ_n own_o regal_a power_n to_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v intransient_a and_o uncommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o immortal_a angel_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o raise_v their_o authority_n but_o than_o three_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o too_o that_o peter_n thus_o qualify_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o humane_a tradition_n cui_fw-la impossibile_fw-it non_fw-it est_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n they_o build_v upon_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n four_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o monarchical_a and_o fundamental_a see_v to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o well_o of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o some_o of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n but_o all_o pass_v over_o with_o he_o to_o another_o place_n five_o that_o he_o do_v transmit_v all_o his_o prerogative_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n by_o which_o assertion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sorcerer_n other_o murderer_n other_o blasphemous_a atheist_n be_v inheriter_n of_o s._n peter_n love_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o note_v that_o none_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o those_o that_o love_v his_o person_n last_o that_o that_o long_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n until_o now_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v legal_a and_o uninterrupted_a or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v sometime_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n without_o a_o head_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n argue_v from_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o pure_a donatist_n and_o while_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o evidence_n resolve_v their_o doctrine_n through_o every_o medium_n into_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o even_o in_o their_o personal_a succession_n who_o know_v not_o what_o simony_n and_o sorcery_n have_v raise_v divers_a of_o they_o unto_o that_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v that_o every_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n there_o have_v be_v valid_a since_o thereunto_o be_v requisite_a both_o the_o intention_n and_o order_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o these_o and_o a_o world_n of_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n must_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n depend_v upon_o who_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_a kingdom_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n again_o this_o point_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a confidence_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o outward_a enemy_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v upon_o though_o they_o associate_v themselves_o and_o gird_v to_o the_o battle_n though_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o against_o his_o spouse_n yet_o it_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v immanuel_n god_n be_v with_o we_o esai_n 8.9_o 10._o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v shall_v deliver_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n esai_n 10.27_o though_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n in_o as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sepulture_n but_o a_o semination_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o zechariah_n 3.2_o ezekiel_n 37.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v and_o deliver_v a_o second_o time_n esai_n 11.11_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v he_o heretofore_o such_o a_o god_n it_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o return_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n job_n 15.35_o they_o conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n esai_n 33.11_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a thing_n their_o malice_n be_v but_o like_o the_o fight_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n with_o the_o fire_n esai_n 27.4_o nahum_n 1.10_o like_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n which_o at_o last_o return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n like_o the_o puff_a of_o the_o fan_n against_o the_o corn_n which_o drive_v away_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n like_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o wind_n against_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o foam_a and_o rage_v of_o the_o water_n against_o a_o mill_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v all_o order_v unto_o useful_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n on_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o adversary_n as_o by_o a_o fan_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n and_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o return_v in_o peace_n and_o beauty_n unto_o his_o people_n again_o look_v on_o the_o preparation_n of_o some_o large_a building_n in_o one_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v heap_n of_o lime_n and_o mortar_n in_o another_o pile_n of_o timber_n every_o where_o rude_a and_o indigested_a material_n and_o a_o tumultuary_a noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o artificer_n set_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o vastation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n intend_v to_o ruin_v it_o yet_o god_n intend_v only_o to_o repair_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o donec_fw-la respect_n christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o note_n first_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o intranquillity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o his_o foot_n satan_n be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o

believe_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_n or_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o god_n himself_o shall_v do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n he_o will_v interpose_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o just_a confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o the_o vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o two_o mean_n the_o apostle_n show_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o presence_n or_o countenance_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n those_o who_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v themselves_o terrible_a and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o terror_n shall_v then_o beg_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 6.15_o 16._o esai_n 2.10_o whence_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o god_n resolution_n to_o destroy_v a_o people_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o o_o then_o how_o sore_o shall_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o therein_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n here_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v a_o people_n he_o only_o show_v how_o much_o strength_n and_o edge_n he_o can_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o displeasure_n but_o the_o extreme_a terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v fall_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expostulation_n against_o idolater_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o dare_v we_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o will_v at_o last_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n able_a to_o bring_v all_o god_n wrath_n unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n able_a to_o hold_v all_o god_n displeasure_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 4.13_o but_o herein_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v cover_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o namely_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o prediction_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n and_o therein_o beforehand_o to_o see_v his_o power_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o other_o man_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o they_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n resolve_v that_o question_n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n namely_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n esai_n 33.14_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o prophet_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o nahum_n 1.6_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o quarrel_n with_o sinner_n be_v god_n own_o 65.3_o the_o controversy_n his_o own_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o son_n the_o challenge_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o quarrel_n so_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n second_o revenge_n be_v his_o royalty_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n deut._n 32.35.41_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n of_o fearfulness_n in_o it_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o all_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v afford_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o minute_n of_o eafe_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o fury_n without_o compassion_n in_o humane_a judgement_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o judge_n to_o acquit_v or_o show_v mercy_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v force_v he_o to_o compassionate_a &_o grieve_v for_o the_o malefactor_n who_o he_o must_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n so_o senseless_a of_o another_o misery_n nor_o so_o destitute_a of_o humane_a affection_n as_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n with_o laughter_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n in_o vengeance_n without_o any_o pity_n i_o will_v laugh_v say_v the_o lord_n at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1.26_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n in_o reward_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o everlasting_a detestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o weight_n whereof_o shall_v peradventure_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o scorn_v and_o abhor_a exile_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v here_o hate_n god_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o course_n against_o he_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la in_o all_o that_o time_n which_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o sin_n in_o so_o god_n will_v hate_v wicked_a man_n and_o set_v his_o face_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la too_o as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n three_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o hell_n in_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o that_o sin_n which_o lie_v there_o asleep_a before_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o enrage_a lion_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v some_o flash_n of_o his_o glitter_a sword_n to_o break_v in_o like_a lightning_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o amaze_v a_o sinner_n with_o the_o pledge_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o melt_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o grind_v they_o unto_o powder_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o god_n own_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ministry_n the_o heart_n do_v discern_v in_o the_o estuation_n and_o invisible_a work_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n four_o the_o torment_n of_o wicked_a angel_n

a_o escape_n from_o himself_o the_o privilege_n whereof_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o vain_a lay_n hold_v on_o and_o thus_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o they_o trample_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o way_n in_o his_o member_n they_o make_v the_o saint_n 7.10_o bow_v down_o for_o they_o to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o pavement_n on_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v christ_n to_o shame_v here_o and_o there_o their_o own_o measure_n shall_v be_v return_v into_o their_o own_o bosom_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v as_o adonibezek_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n who_o they_o here_o insult_v over_o they_o shall_v then_o as_o witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v co-assessors_a with_o christ_n judge_v the_o very_a wicked_a angel_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n all_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n they_o who_o gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o shall_v themselves_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v arise_v and_o thresh_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o hoof_n of_o brass_n then_o say_v the_o church_n she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o &_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n even_o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o which_o love_v thou_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n last_o herein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o his_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n and_o in_o so_o 141._o order_v wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o extirpation_n and_o ruin_n to_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v useful_a unto_o he_o and_o against_o their_o own_o will_n serviceable_a to_o those_o glorious_a end_n in_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v necessary_a use_n of_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n destinate_a unto_o fordo_v and_o mean_a but_o yet_o daily_a service_n so_o in_o 2.20_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n be_v his_o utensil_n and_o household_n instrument_n as_o footstool_n and_o staff_n and_o vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n though_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n the_o 7._o assyrian_a be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o axe_n wherewith_o he_o prune_v and_o his_o saw_n wherewith_o he_o threaten_v his_o people_n 9.17_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o vessel_n fit_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o his_o name_n 18.7_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v our_o saviour_n that_o offence_n come_v and_o there_o 11.19_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n because_o as_o a_o skilful_a physician_n order_v poisonful_a and_o destructive_a ingredient_n unto_o useful_a service_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n person_n and_o purpose_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n 29._o secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o its_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o be_v secret_o couch_v another_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o administration_n consist_v in_o two_o principal_a thing_n first_o in_o matter_n military_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n second_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o judicial_a for_o the_o government_n preservation_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o these_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o way_n of_o compass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n every_o king_n have_v his_o jura_fw-la regalia_z 1._o certain_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a honour_n proper_a to_o his_o own_o person_n which_o no_o man_n can_v use_v but_o with_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o they_o as_o exact_o belong_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o he_o first_o unto_o king_n do_v belong_v armamentaria_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o magazine_n for_o military_a provision_n and_o the_o power_n and_o disposition_n of_o public_a arm_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n because_o arm_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o other_o under_o his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n 17._o so_o to_o christ_n alone_o do_v belong_v and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o public_a armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a only_o through_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o armour_n and_o panoply_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o king_n way_n wherein_o every_o man_n walk_v free_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o sovereign_n so_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 10.29_o be_v by_o s._n james_n call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la a_o royal_a law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o while_n any_o man_n continue_v he_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o christ._n again_o bona_fw-la adespota_fw-la seu_fw-la incerti_fw-la domini_fw-la land_n that_o be_v conceal_v and_o under_o the_o evident_a claim_n of_o no_o other_o person_n or_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a dominion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o any_o man_n can_v once_o true_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o other_o master_n no_o other_o king_n have_v the_o rightful_a dominion_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o may_v most_o true_o from_o thence_o infer_v therefore_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v lord_n our_o god_n that_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o now_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n 26.13_o again_o vectigaliae_fw-la and_o census_n tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o testification_n of_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n be_v personal_a prerogative_n belong_v unto_o prince_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o under_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o so_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n 8._o they_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o to_o bring_v testimony_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o willing_a subjection_n unto_o that_o worship_n when_o abraham_n meet_v melchisedek_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v a_o blessing_n so_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o

it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o creature_n shall_v of_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n choose_v to_o relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o unavoidable_o subject_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a abominable_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v original_o order_v but_o it_o must_v withal_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o provoke_v the_o revenge_n of_o that_o righteous_a creator_n who_o out_o of_o great_a reason_n have_v put_v it_o under_o such_o a_o service_n five_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a first_o in_o make_v a_o law_n for_o man_n to_o observe_v when_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o show_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o by_o personal_a immediate_a and_o underive_v right_o but_o all_o by_o donation_n and_o indulgence_n any_o law_n god_n may_v just_o make_v the_o obedience_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o original_a power_n to_o perform_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o in_o annex_v a_o curse_n and_o penalty_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n he_o may_v most_o righteous_o do_v because_o of_o the_o inevitable_a demerit_n or_o liablenesse_n unto_o censure_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o that_o law_n result_v three_o in_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o election_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o judgement_n and_o free_a choice_n 4._o not_o by_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a determination_n six_o here_o then_o come_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o wilful_a or_o choose_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n under_o the_o precept_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o just_o create_v and_o unto_o the_o malediction_n whereof_o he_o be_v as_o necessary_o &_o righteous_o subject_a if_o he_o transgress_v for_o as_o by_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n so_o by_o be_v his_o prisoner_n he_o be_v as_o just_o subject_a unto_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o precept_n be_v more_o just_a the_o obedience_n more_o easy_a the_o transgression_n more_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n more_o certain_a now_o by_o this_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o come_v great_a mischief_n into_o the_o world_n and_o intolerable_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o first_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o holy_a command_n be_v violate_v second_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o his_o most_o righteous_a threaten_n be_v despise_v three_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v utter_o deface_v four_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o a_o active_a service_n the_o creature_n shall_v have_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o despoil_v so_o that_o now_o thing_n will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o perfection_n again_o till_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v first_o effect_v first_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o second_o a_o reparation_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v effect_v by_o such_o a_o middle_n and_o common_a person_n as_o have_v both_o zeal_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v repair_v such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v man_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n on_o he_o translate_v may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o repair_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n here_o the_o learned_a frame_n a_o kind_n of_o conflict_n in_o god_n holy_a attribute_n and_o by_o a_o liberty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o his_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_o accurse_a creature_n which_o demand_n be_v second_v by_o his_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_a in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o favour_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n woeful_o seduce_v and_o overthrow_v by_o satan_n and_o peace_n for_o reconcilement_n and_o pacification_n between_o a_o offend_a judge_n and_o a_o undo_a creature_n hereupon_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n find_v out_o a_o way_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gaze_v on_o with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o different_a plea_n of_o his_o attribute_n together_o a_o priest_n than_o be_v resolve_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a trinity_n who_o by_o his_o father_n ordination_n his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctification_n shall_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v to_o be_v both_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o head_n over_o sinful_a man_n to_o suffer_v their_o punishment_n and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v man_n debt_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n to_o restore_v god_n image_n unto_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o so_o then_o the_o necessity_n which_o man_n fall_v have_v of_o this_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o mutual_a kiss_n of_o god_n mercy_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v by_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o god_n do_v purpose_n not_o utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o principal_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o his_o own_o free_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o that_o infinite_a delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n which_o dispose_v he_o abundant_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 7.18_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o psalm_n 103.8_o isaiah_n 55.7_o jer._n 9.24_o second_o his_o delight_n to_o be_v active_o glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n voluntary_a service_n and_o subjection_n herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n john_n 15.8_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33.11_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o unbloudy_a conquest_n when_o by_o his_o patience_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n he_o subdue_v the_o heart_n affection_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o himself_o so_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o bring_v down_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n he_o love_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o primitive_a rectitude_n and_o beauty_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v himself_o more_o glorify_v in_o the_o service_n than_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n he_o love_v to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psalm_n 87.2_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v there_o more_o solemn_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o man_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v they_o fall_v not_o all_o many_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o glorify_v he_o active_o in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o when_o adam_n fall_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tree_n of_o this_o paradise_n leave_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a god_n have_v rather_o have_v his_o tree_n for_o fruit_n than_o for_o fuel_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v please_v to_o restore_v mankind_n again_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v man_n but_o these_o alone_o show_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n

great_a glory_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o neglect_v to_o break_v up_o the_o hedge_n to_o sleep_v while_o his_o church_n be_v sink_v as_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n seem_v careless_a mark_n 4.38_o 39_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n expostulate_v with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o mourn_a debate_n why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n arise_v cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o psal._n 44.23_o jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o god_n have_v his_o quare_fw-la against_o we_o too_o for_o this_o infirmity_n and_o haste_n of_o we_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o calamity_n have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isaiah_n 40.27_o 28._o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o only_o in_o wisdom_n order_v time_n and_o season_n that_o there_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o more_o beauty_n every_o thing_n say_v solomon_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n if_o you_o gather_v it_o before_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o mow_v down_o his_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o green_a blade_n he_o wait_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n jam._n 5.7_o now_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o that_o light_n that_o be_v comfort_n refreshment_n peace_n deliverance_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 97.11_o it_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n though_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o furrow_n which_o revive_v again_o psal._n 126.5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n likewise_o like_a saint_n james_n his_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 30.18_o though_o a_o man_n suffer_v never_o so_o much_o injury_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o right_n yet_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o time_n and_o mature_a proceed_n have_v bring_v on_o his_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n isaiah_n 34.8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o order_v the_o period_n or_o stint_v or_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o business_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o public_a authority_n constitute_v that_o and_o every_o man_n must_v wait_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o set_v god_n the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v or_o ease_v but_o must_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n jer._n 49.19_o for_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal._n 102.13_o now_o this_o time_n be_v rule_v and_o bound_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o his_o heart_n proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o he_o trample_v upon_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n when_o he_o adore_v his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o deifi_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o think_v that_o none_o can_v pull_v he_o down_o then_o be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v time_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal._n 119.126_o so_o outrageous_a they_o be_v that_o their_o fury_n run_v over_o from_o thy_o servant_n to_o thy_o ordinance_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a record_n of_o heaven_n the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o reason_n and_o period_n of_o time_n we_o find_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o ripeness_n and_o compass_n as_o i_o in_o my_o wise_n secret_a and_o patient_a providence_n will_v permit_v o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n abundant_a in_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o babylon_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o covetousness_n jer._n 51.13_o when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v their_o end_n come_v be_v their_o wealth_n or_o safety_n or_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v munition_n never_o so_o great_a put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a joel_n 3.13_o when_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o vessel_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n ready_a to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o be_v further_a demand_v when_o sin_n be_v full_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n universality_n impudence_n and_o obstinacy_n first_o when_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o intercede_v or_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n when_o from_o street_n to_o palace_n from_o house_n to_o court_n from_o school_n to_o church_n from_o every_o corner_n sin_n break_v forth_o so_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n say_v the_o prophet_n because_o of_o swearer_n the_o land_n mourn_v for_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a yea_o in_o my_o house_n have_v i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.10_o 11._o when_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o view_n there_o be_v new_a and_o more_o abomination_n ezek._n 8.17_o 3.3_o jer._n 5_o 1-6_a second_o when_o sin_n be_v impudent_a whorish_a and_o outrageous_a when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n modesty_n or_o restraint_n but_o it_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o like_o a_o rage_a sea_n overrun_v the_o bank_n they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 69.27_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n 3.9_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o their_o countenance_n hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o rush_v like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n now_o when_o god_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n over_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o fill_n up_o when_o lust_n break_v forth_o and_o throng_v together_o when_o from_o concupiscence_n sin_n go_v on_o to_o conception_n and_o delight_n to_o formation_n and_o contrivance_n to_o birth_n and_o execution_n to_o education_n and_o custom_n to_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_a to_o insensibility_n superblae_fw-la hardness_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v hell_n last_o when_o sin_n hold_v out_o in_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o the_o remedy_n be_v refuse_v the_o pardon_n reject_v the_o peace_n not_o accept_v then_o be_v sin_n come_v to_o its_o fullness_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v never_o quite_o full_a but_o when_o they_o reject_v that_o peace_n mercy_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n people_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o first_o but_o when_o man_n sin_v against_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o themselves_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o finish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o sin_n which_o condemn_v a_o man_n now_o when_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v so_o ripe_a that_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o pride_n and_o insultation_n against_o god_n people_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n to_o show_v himself_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o wound_n because_o

they_o call_v thou_o a_o outcast_n say_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o see_v jer._n 50.11_o ezek._n 25.3.28.6_o 9_o obad._n v._n 3_o 4._o when_o the_o high_a way_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v and_o the_o enemy_n regard_v no_o man_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o arise_v now_o will_v i_o be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 33.8_o 11._o when_o the_o enemy_n help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o insultation_n do_v double_a the_o misery_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o mercy_n and_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o his_o enemy_n zech._n 1.15_o 16._o isaiah_n 40.2.47.5_o 6._o second_o when_o god_n people_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v for_o god_n use_v wicked_a man_n but_o as_o his_o staff_n or_o weapon_n as_o his_o fire_n or_o fan_v to_o correct_v and_o purge_v they_o isaiah_n 10.12_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o his_o punishment_n such_o severity_n against_o they_o as_o against_o their_o enemy_n if_o the_o rod_n be_v for_o the_o child_n the_o fire_n be_v for_o the_o rod_n isaiah_n 27.7_o 8.9_o when_o man_n be_v so_o smite_v that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o not_o revolt_v more_o and_o more_o for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v any_o more_o dart_n at_o those_o who_o be_v sink_v and_o dead_a already_o when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o their_o heart_n joint_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o compassionate_a and_o favour_v the_o dust_n of_o zion_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o when_o god_n time_n to_o deliver_v a_o people_n be_v come_v he_o will_v more_o abundant_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 102.16.17_o dan._n 9.2.3_o whereas_o when_o he_o will_v destroy_v a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o pray_v jer._n 14.11_o three_o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o peel_a and_o break_v that_o they_o have_v no_o courage_n mean_n succour_n or_o probability_n leave_v then_o be_v god_n time_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.36_o psal._n 68.20_o 109·31_n in_o one_o word_n when_o the_o preparation_n and_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n glory_n be_v best_a order_v and_o put_v together_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n come_v the_o church_n then_o need_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o insultation_n of_o her_o enemy_n 8._o since_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o such_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o to_o his_o church_n such_o he_o be_v still_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o enemy_n heretofore_o his_o power_n truth_n watchfulness_n compassion_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o they_o we_o may_v rebuke_v satan_n we_o may_v chide_v away_o the_o weakness_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v rejoice_v against_o those_o that_o insult_v over_o we_o when_o they_o rage_n most_o we_o may_v hope_v their_o time_n be_v short_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o wound_a beast_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n arm_v themselves_o against_o present_a danger_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a psal._n 68.7_o 8_o 74.13-18_a esai_n 51.9_o 10_o 11._o habak_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o power_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a scorn_n of_o their_o enemy_n mich._n 7.8_o 9_o 10._o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o in_o the_o sore_a extremity_n we_o may_v fix_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v depend_v upon_o alone_a when_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o probability_n fail_v see_v esai_n 41.17_o 18._o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o a_o million_o of_o man_n come_v against_o asa_n 31.8_o one_o of_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o yet_o by_o rely_v on_o god_n they_o be_v all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o god_n have_v eye_n and_o strength_n or_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v revel_v 5_o 6._o seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n much_o wisdom_n and_o much_o power_n to_o show_v himself_o valiant_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o 2_o chron._n 16.8_o 9_o we_o shall_v learn_v likewise_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n when_o christ_n subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v his_o hand_n know_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o fury_n to_o his_o enemy_n then_o shall_v all_o they_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n rejoice_v esai_n 66.10_o thus_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n institute_v day_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n ester_n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o envy_v or_o slight_a or_o think_v base_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o way_n whereby_o christ_n deliver_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o tobiah_n and_o sanballat_n nehem._n 4.2_o 3._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o god_n peace_n because_o he_o have_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n too_o to_o apprehend_v the_o offer_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v for_o admittance_n but_o neglect_v that_o season_n he_o be_v go_v and_o much_o she_o suffer_v before_o she_o can_v find_v he_o again_o cant._n 5_o 2-7_a when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o defer_v nor_o put_v he_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v paul_n to_o some_o other_o time_n but_o pursue_v the_o occasion_n and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o work_n and_o it_o be_v beautiful_a only_o in_o its_o time_n and_o therefore_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v observe_v wise_o the_o sign_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n matth._n 16.2_o and_o according_o proportion_v our_o devotion_n for_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o let_v slip_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n till_o it_o may_v be_v god_n time_n of_o mercy_n be_v pass_v over_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o thy_o day_n be_v over_o and_o my_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v they_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o heathen_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o people_n esai_n 63.6_o mean_v all_o the_o army_n and_o swarm_n of_o christ_n enemy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a the_o word_n gentiles_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o detestation_n among_o god_n people_n 137._o as_o the_o word_n jew_n be_v now_o among_o we_o a_o proverbial_a word_n to_o cast_v reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o have_v be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.11_o as_o if_o by_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v gentile_n or_o rather_o that_o word_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o term_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o gentile_n be_v a_o word_n of_o scorn_n as_o samaritan_n joh._n 8.48_o or_o canaanite_n ezek._n 16.3_o or_o publican_n matth._n 18.17_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v those_o two_o still_o join_v together_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o word_n gentile_n and_o sinner_n gal._n 2.15_o so_o then_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v add_v by_o david_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o express_v their_o more_o abject_a and_o hateful_a condition_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v cast_v notable_a reproach_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v they_o sodomite_n and_o gentile_n esai_n 1.10_o ezek._n 2.3_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v his_o most_o abject_a and_o hateful_a enemy_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n he_o shall_v judge_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v

the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o church_n 485_o christ_n enemy_n king_n 487_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n 489_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 491_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o great_a enemy_n 493_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o tempt_v 494_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o accuse_v 495_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n overcom_v corruption_n 495_o how_o christ_n overcom_v his_o potent_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n 502_o 1._o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o fullness_n 503_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o universality_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o impudence_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o obstinacy_n 504_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v 506_o 3._o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v 506_o christ_n victory_n be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n 509_o a_o torrent_n of_o curse_n between_o man_n and_o salvation_n 515_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 522_o the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o 522_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 524_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n psalm_n 110._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o necessary_a element_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o either_o meet_v in_o he_o or_o refer_v unto_o he_o all_o truth_n especial_o divine_a be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o word_n to_o reveal_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o her_o ministry_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o faithfulness_n therein_o 1.1_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o counsel_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o ca●s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o conclusion_n i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o p●eaching_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n or_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o christ_n because_o our_o faith_n our_o work_n and_o our_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o three_o essential_a element_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n have_v all_o their_o foundation_n growth_n end_n and_o virtue_n only_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v no_o fruit_n weight_n nor_o value_n in_o a_o christian_a title_n but_o only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o which_o be_v the_o 1.17_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n as_o moses_n veil_v differ_v from_o himself_o unveil_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v either_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n or_o induction_n and_o exemplary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o note_v that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n first_o for_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o exaction_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o establish_v that_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n therewith_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o too_o 5.39_o for_o to_o he_o they_o give_v all_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 3.23_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o command_v but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la too_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ladder_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o final_a and_o unabolishable_a covenant_n establish_v 4.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n but_o he_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o &_o for_o that_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n of_o man_n happiness_n save_v only_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o way_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v &_o administer_v towards_o his_o church_n for_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o full_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o call_v it_o symbolum_n davidicum_n the_o prophet_n david_n creed_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o all_o general_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o most_o evident_a implication_n couch_v in_o this_o little_a model_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o be_v anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v by_o the_o seal_n &_o sanctification_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n joh._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o then_o we_o have_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o david_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.42.45_o i_o that_o be_v my_o son_n by_o descent_n and_o genealogy_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a sonship_n we_o have_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n v_o 4._o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v his_o eluctation_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o that_o be_v comprise_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o s._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o

those_o man_n who_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n leave_v for_o those_o who_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a folly_n and_o cry_n of_o natural_a man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o first_o every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o king_n either_o christ_n or_o sin_n for_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o consist_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o slave_n and_o servant_n no_o liberty_n among_o they_o joh._n 8.34_o whereas_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o subject_n king_n like_o himself_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o second_o if_o man_n by_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n can_v keep_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v something_o a●g_n but_o all_o man_n must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o either_o as_o son_n or_o as_o captive_n either_o under_o his_o grace_n or_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o for_o the_o rise_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n either_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n all_o must_v either_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o judge_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n nor_o shelter_v of_o escape_n in_o any_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v find_v out_o and_o fetch_v in_o all_o his_o enemy_n three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o opposition_n but_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o 4.30_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o when_o you_o be_v spoil_v what_o will_v you_o do_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o king_n who_o you_o serve_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o money_n be_v thy_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v hold_v in_o thraldom_n under_o thy_o own_o possession_n but_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o a_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o only_o the_o rust_n thereof_o to_o join_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n in_o thy_o best_a clothes_n nor_o appear_v before_o christ_n like_o agag_n gorgeous_o apparel_v thou_o must_v not_o rise_v to_o play_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o another_o beauty_n but_o what_o pleasure_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o beauty_n will_v thou_o find_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o character_n of_o every_o man_n hellish_a conscience_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o face_n thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o vainglory_n and_o affectation_n but_o what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o thy_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o condemn_v by_o thy_o judge_n in_o one_o word_n thou_o serve_v any_o of_o thy_o own_o evil_a desire_n foolish_a man_n here_o they_o command_v thou_o and_o there_o they_o will_v condemn_v thou_o they_o be_v here_o thy_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o devil_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o david_n my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n upon_o a_o double_a reason_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o foresee_v his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o stock_n of_o jesse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n there_o we_o see_v his_o incarnation_n and_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o there_o we_o see_v his_o dominion_n over_o david_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 2.51_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o he_o be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.7.9_o heb._n 1.4.6.7_o so_o then_o the_o pronoune_n mine_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n with_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o dignity_n above_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n for_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la no_o son_n be_v lord_n to_o his_o father_n domination_n do_v never_o ascend_v there_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o father_n sovereign_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n matth._n 22.42_o 45._o christ_n then_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n a_o lord._n first_o by_o right_a of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o sonship_n and_o primogeniture_n as_o the_o chief_a the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o give_v we_o the_o same_o distinction_n we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o first_o bear_v note_n principality_n excellency_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v make_v he_o say_v god_n my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o so_o in_o job_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o 308._o primogeniture_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o infer_v his_o preeminence_n and_o honour_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2.4_o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o unction_n office_n and_o mediatorship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o where_o by_o fullness_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.9_o or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o job._n 1.16_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o one_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a unction_n and_o in_o both_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o and_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n

in_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_a he_o become_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o revel_v 5.12_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o a_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n 3.21_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v power_n to_o cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v power_n to_o succour_v in_o temptation_n power_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a power_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o power_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o sheep_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n power_n to_o put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o a_o lord_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v to_o anoint_v to_o employ_v to_o command_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_n he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o person_n over_o our_o faith_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o such_o a_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o own_o forefather_n they_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o a_o history_n and_o narration_n 20.24_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o witness_n to_o they_o a_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n 12._o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n labour_n and_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n these_o as_o sower_n and_o they_o as_o reaper_n these_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o seed_n hope_v and_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n exhibit_v the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bare_a temporal_a promise_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o fix_v upon_o ceremony_n or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o their_o preacher_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o so_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 1●_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n illighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o so_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o forefather_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n they_o without_o we_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v their_o faith_n have_v nothing_o actual_o extant_a among_o themselves_o to_o perfect_v it_o but_o receive_v all_o its_o form_n and_o accomplishment_n from_o that_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v make_v nothing_o no_o grace_n no_o person_n perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 10.14_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o present_a subsistence_n and_o our_o future_a expectation_n for_o he_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o call_v christ_n lord._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o other_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n oversee_v and_o by_o their_o own_o visible_a power_n order_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o their_o service_n but_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o sense_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v i_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n to_o yield_v more_o absolute_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o absent_a though_o tender_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n than_o to_o the_o threat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o labour_v that_o not_o only_o present_a but_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o hard_a work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n of_o overcome_a and_o reject_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o hart_n to_o see_v he_o present_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o command_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o find_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o live_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v mighty_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o yield_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n though_o absent_a because_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v presence_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o subsistence_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o hope_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o indeed_o though_o every_o man_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n so_o esteem_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n serve_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n walk_v after_o he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o labour_v in_o my_o service_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v i_o indeed_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v two_o master_n because_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o go_v it_o go_v whole_a and_o undivided_a we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o first_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a master_n one_o can_v be_v please_v or_o serve_v without_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v grudge_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v 2.15_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n and_o have_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o over-rule_v unto_o contrary_a service_n second_o because_o both_o master_n have_v employment_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v lust_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o most_o active_a and_o industrious_a servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lust_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o most_o greedy_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v task_v withal_o eccle._n 8.11_o the_o all_z that_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o affection_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o create_a ability_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o or_o turn_v backward_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o part_n in_o man_n that_o do_v any_o good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3.53.3_o christ_n likewise_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n have_v much_o more_o business_n than_o all_o the_o time_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v bring_v about_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o grace_n and_o edification_n and_o profit_n in_o all_o the_o word_n

enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o

of_o their_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o handsel_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n arist._n a_o confident_a attendance_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o security_n thereupon_o by_o which_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a joy_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o full_a and_o so_o intimate_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o annihilate_v the_o one_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o for_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o hope_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v must_v needs_o the_o joy_n there_o from_o result_a receive_v its_o sweetness_n and_o stability_n by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n after_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v learn_v with_o what_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o teach_n whereof_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o abundant_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v therein_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o adorn_v our_o high_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o quicken_v will_v have_v a_o operation_n either_o to_o convince_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o to_o seal_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o sun_n either_o to_o melt_v or_o to_o harden_v as_o the_o rain_n either_o to_o ripen_v corn_n or_o weed_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n either_o to_o rule_v subject_n or_o to_o subdue_v enemy_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o goldsmith_n either_o to_o purge_v gold_n or_o devour_v dross_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n either_o to_o heal_v place_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o salt_n pit_n ezek._n 47.11_o second_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v shall_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o despise_v it_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o great_a salvation_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n shall_v bring_v a_o sore_a condemnation_n heb._n 2.2.4_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o against_o the_o gospel_n the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v often_o on_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o three_o even_o here_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o call_v our_o day_n a_o day_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o we_o therein_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o go_v obstinate_o on_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o can_v easy_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o infatuation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v any_o more_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o ezek._n 24.13_o we_o see_v likewise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v namely_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o comforter_n by_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o another_o comforter_n testify_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n the_o church_n have_v against_o the_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n be_v so_o close_o so_o work_v so_o full_a of_o vigour_n and_o life_n that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o power_n nor_o probability_n of_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o thereby_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o uncleaness_n ezek._n 36.27_o 29._o for_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v but_o a_o seed_n a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o we_o and_o uphold_v and_o feed_v by_o further_a though_o small_a supply_n yet_o that_o little_a be_v strong_a than_o legion_n of_o lust_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n or_o leven_a season_v a_o great_a lump_n or_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o spirit_n strengthen_v a_o whole_a glass_n full_a of_o water_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v because_o as_o one_o judge_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o consume_v abundance_n of_o dross_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o present_a with_o we_o though_o receive_v and_o supply_v but_o in_o measure_n though_o but_o a_o smoke_a and_o suppress_v fire_n shall_v yet_o break_v forth_o in_o victory_n and_o judgement_n against_o all_o that_o resist_v it_o in_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o feed_v but_o only_o that_o which_o resist_v and_o quench_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o nourish_v itself_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n esai_n 4.4_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o sometime_o oil_n heb._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o to_o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nutriment_n unto_o itself_o that_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o be_v preserve_v and_o excite_v by_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o supply_v we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 14.16_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n promise_n joh._n 16.7_o act._n 1.4_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o still_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v permanent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o abide_v their_o effect_n be_v never_o total_o interrupt_v five_o and_o last_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v his_o intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n wherein_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o weight_n for_o though_o ordinary_o subdivision_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o crumble_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v rather_o a_o lose_v than_o a_o expound_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n intend_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o brief_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o in_o little_a map_n of_o large_a country_n there_o be_v no_o word_n whereupon_o some_o point_n of_o weighty_a consequence_n may_v not_o depend_v here_o then_o be_v considerable_a the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o he_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o manner_n thereof_o ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la put_v thy_o foe_n as_o a_o stool_n under_o thy_o foot_n victory_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v enemy_n and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v that_o particular_a because_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o more_o large_o upon_o another_o scripture_n and_o their_o enmity_n be_v here_o not_o describe_v but_o only_o presuppose_v it_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n enmity_n against_o his_o truth_n

the_o rage_n of_o hell_n the_o persecution_n and_o policy_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o present_a immunity_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v evidence_n that_o christ_n have_v yet_o much_o work_v to_o do_v in_o his_o church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n eph._n 1.22_o it_o be_v true_a quoad_fw-la judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v execute_v that_o power_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o respite_n of_o their_o reprivall_n to_o rage_n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o job._n 3.18.36_o only_o christ_n do_v suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o ever_o come_v first_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n before_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n rom._n 2.4_o rom._n 9.22_o deut._n 20_o 10-13_a luk._n 10.5_o 11._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o providence_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a wave_n and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o withstand_v they_o than_o in_o a_o level_n 4._o of_o sand_n to_o resist_v a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 124.1.5_o three_o to_o reserve_v wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o just_a and_o victorious_a proceed_n against_o they_o act._n 17.31_o four_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a all_o together_o they_o who_o here_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o insolence_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a man_n mean_v to_o have_v pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n shall_v there_o all_o together_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o he_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a be_v reserve_v to_o have_v their_o full_a salvation_n together_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o destroy_v together_o psal._n 37.38_o esai_n 1.28_o five_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n into_o a_o epha_n and_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n he_o than_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v wicked_a man_n vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o they_o first_o fill_v themselves_o with_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n fill_v they_o up_o with_o wrath_n and_o shame_n six_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o he_o have_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 10.16_o seven_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n in_o his_o member_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o way_n of_o affliction_n as_o he_o go_v before_o they_o col._n 1.24_o revel_v 6.11_o eight_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o drive_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n into_o their_o watchtower_n and_o with_o david_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n thereto_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o grass_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o down_o at_o the_o last_o hab._n 2.1_o 3._o psal._n 37.2.10.20_o psal._n 73.18_o last_o to_o wean_v the_o faithful_a from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 6.10_o second_o as_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o note_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v fix_v bound_n and_o limit_n unto_o that_o patience_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o forbear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o there_o be_v a_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n esai_n 34.8_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o suck_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n may_v be_v find_v in_o her_o month_n jer._n 2.24_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v it_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v psal._n 37.13_o hab._n 2.3_o well_o then_o let_v man_n go_v on_o with_o all_o the_o fierceness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o will_v let_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n they_o have_v but_o a_o compass_n to_o go_v and_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o day_n of_o a_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a person_n be_v come_v when_o he_o have_v take_v so_o many_o hellish_a swallow_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o lust_n his_o marrow_n must_v then_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n though_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o his_o mouth_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v be_v snatch_v away_o and_o for_o everlasting_a he_o shall_v never_o taste_v a_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n satisfy_v any_o more_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o hell_n to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a scourge_n and_o flame_n upon_o his_o conscience_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o ripen_a sin_n by_o custom_n by_o security_n by_o insensibility_n by_o impudence_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o a_o mock_n a_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o boast_v by_o stop_v the_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o invitation_n unto_o mercy_n by_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v wither_v the_o fruit_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o ripen_v that_o which_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o word_n do_v weaken_v those_o lust_n which_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o shake_v off_o and_o do_v ripen_v those_o which_o the_o heart_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o when_o be_v israel_n overthrow_v but_o when_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o reject_v the_o remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o be_v juda_n destroy_v but_o when_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o peace_n alas_o what_o haste_n do_v man_n make_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o go_v quick_o to_o hell_n when_o they_o will_v break_v through_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o through_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o the_o soon_o as_o if_o the_o gate_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o great_a preferment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o blind_a god_n which_o can_v not_o see_v or_o with_o a_o impotent_a god_n which_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o impiety_n well_o for_o all_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n speech_n will_v prove_v true_a at_o the_o last_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n three_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o

when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o no_o long_o the_o prophet_n give_v three_o excellent_a reason_n hereof_o in_o one_o verse_n esai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o certain_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v come_v he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v condemn_v they_o mich._n 7.9_o but_o a_o judge_n can_v do_v what_o please_v himself_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o establish_a law_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n likewise_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v himself_o appoint_v law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v both_o consent_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n yet_o then_o still_o the_o king_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v pardon_v those_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v condemn_v but_o christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v be_v himself_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o revenge_v aug._n there_o be_v none_o beside_o nor_o above_o he_o to_o pardon_v so_o at_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n former_o propose_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n i_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_n against_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o see_v esai_n 26.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o note_v that_o man_n will_v of_o themselves_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o yield_v nor_o submit_v to_o christ._n though_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v hereby_o treasure_n up_o against_o themselves_o the_o more_o wrath_n 5._o and_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v 8.11_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n let_v favour_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v show_v unto_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n 26.10_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n again_o yet_o will_v he_o in_o a_o second_o life_n fly_v out_o against_o god_n and_o while_o he_o have_v time_n take_v his_o fill_n of_o lust_n again_o we_o see_v clay_n will_v but_o grow_v hard_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o metal_n which_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v take_v thence_o will_v return_v to_o its_o wont_a solidity_n when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o he_o be_v like_o melt_a metal_n 35._o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v strong_a promise_n that_o israel_n shall_v go_v yet_o than_o he_o sin_v more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n sometime_o cast_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o sulphurie_n lake_n when_o by_o god_n wonderful_a patience_n they_o be_v snatch_v like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o little_a strength_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n again_o when_o they_o shall_v now_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a those_o hypocritical_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherewith_o in_o their_o extremity_n they_o flatter_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o sudden_o break_v forth_o into_o more_o filthiness_n than_o before_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v now_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n and_o to_o fetch_v back_o that_o time_n which_o sickness_n take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o extremity_n of_o sin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n to_o do_v it_o more_o service_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v spare_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o method_n which_o god_n use_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v wicked_a man_n home_o unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o will_n though_o i_o redeem_v they_o 14._o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o have_v they_o speak_v lie_v against_o i_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o 11._o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o many_o judgement_n do_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n damn_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o river_n and_o use_v all_o the_o art_n that_o may_v be_v to_o over-rule_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o carry_v it_o backward_o in_o its_o own_o channel_n you_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o into_o other_o course_n and_o diverticle_n but_o no_o art_n can_v drive_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a motion_n and_o make_v it_o retire_v into_o its_o own_o fountain_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v haply_o by_o divers_a reason_n which_o their_o lust_n will_v admit_v be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o as_o to_o change_v their_o course_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o change_v themselves_o or_o to_o turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o own_o way_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o a_o bivium_fw-la in_o the_o world_n a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v we_o our_o option_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o former_a he_o invite_v beseech_v entice_v we_o with_o promise_n with_o oath_n with_o engagement_n with_o prevention_n of_o any_o just_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v we_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o other_o he_o deter_n we_o by_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o period_n which_o death_n will_v put_v to_o our_o lust_n with_o our_o life_n and_o as_o tertullian_n once_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o of_o his_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n o_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v unto_o happiness_n but_o o_o miserable_a man_n they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o accept_v of_o god_n own_o entreaty_n and_o yet_o thus_o miserable_a be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o much_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n word_n so_o close_a a_o adherencie_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o rather_o choose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n entire_a than_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o maim_a unto_o heaven_n yea_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o curse_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o way_n 29.19_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n so_o often_o threaten_v to_o remember_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a 50.21_o man_n and_o to_o do_v against_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 17.1_o we_o see_v then_o that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n nor_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n take_v the_o work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o perforce_o under_o christ_n foot_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o

whence_o can_v they_o come_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n strong_a enough_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n of_o pain_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n touch_v corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o elevate_a and_o apply_v corporal_a agent_n to_o work_v upon_o spiritual_a substance_n they_o be_v but_o the_o intemperate_a nicety_n of_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o tormentor_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o rebuke_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o he_o apply_v but_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o word_n power_n and_o person_n which_o wring_v from_o they_o that_o hideous_a cry_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o last_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o christ_n own_o soul_n his_o agony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n 34._o the_o trouble_n astonishment_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n that_o woeful_a and_o wonderful_a sweat_n whence_o come_v it_o all_o we_o read_v never_o of_o any_o devil_n let_v loose_a to_o torment_v he_o they_o be_v ever_o torment_v at_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o angel_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o afflict_v he_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o squeeze_v out_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o extort_a those_o bitter_a and_o strong_a cry_n from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o innocent_a soul_n in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o sacred_a body_n any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o such_o torment_a distemper_n his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o cursednesse_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a at_o other_o time_n as_o now_o what_o then_o can_v it_o else_o be_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n the_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o wrought_v such_o extremity_n of_o heaviness_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n shall_v much_o more_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o stroke_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a shall_v his_o hand_n be_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o thorough_o hate_v but_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n than_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n i_o answer_v the_o angel_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o as_o attendants_z to_o show_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thes._n 1.7_o matth._n 24.31_o second_o as_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheaf_n or_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n matth._n 13.30.24.31_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n interpose_v his_o own_o power_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n set_v one_o scholar_n to_o bring_v forth_o another_o unto_o punishment_n but_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o stripe_n himself_o but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v put_v christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yes_o doubtless_o god_n have_v give_v the_o son_n authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5.19.27_o psal._n 2.9_o but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o officer_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n come_v down_o and_o manifest_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 9.26_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.32_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 10.18_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v down_o himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3.10.12_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o himself_o joh._n 16.7_o so_o here_o though_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v power_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o father_n to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o son_n will_v likewise_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o o_o than_o that_o man_n will_v be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o storm_n come_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o that_o rock_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o bewitch_v man_n with_o desperate_a senselessness_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v second_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o so_o have_v he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o oath_n too_o if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o deut._n 32.40_o 41._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8.7_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esai_n 45.23_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o secure_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n may_v have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o o_o nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o tremble_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v it_o the_o rather_o we_o fill_v up_o our_o measure_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o both_o hand_n greedy_o with_o unclean_a and_o intemperate_a course_n we_o bring_v immature_n death_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hasten_v to_o hell_n the_o soon_o and_o make_v trial_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n or_o no._n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a issue_n of_o every_o profane_a exorbitancy_n which_o man_n rush_v into_o every_o man_n have_v much_o atheism_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n but_o such_o desperate_a stupidity_n do_v wonderful_o improve_v it_o and_o bring_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o hellish_a presumption_n of_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a 12._o neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v evil_a come_v upon_o we_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o the_o vision_n shall_v fail_v 12.22_o this_o man_n propehsy_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o of_o doom_n day_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o after_o our_o time_n unto_o these_o man_n i_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o sleep_v and_o see_v nothing_o and_o mock_v at_o

enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o 41.15_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o dust_n of_o a_o balance_n a_o very_a little_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v heavy_a than_o a_o mountain_n what_o thing_n easy_a than_o a_o touch_n what_o light_a than_o chaff_n or_o soft_a than_o wax_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o immovable_a as_o mountain_n if_o god_n but_o touch_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o chaff_n and_o flow_v at_o his_o presence_n 64.3_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deadly_a pestilence_n and_o of_o infallible_a infection_n how_o easy_o may_v that_o man_n be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n with_o but_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n now_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n to_o devour_v the_o wicked_a 33._o as_o easy_o as_o fire_n consume_v flax_n or_o stubble_n 2.9_o as_o easy_o as_o poison_n invade_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n a_o potter_n vessel_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n bruize_v that_o which_o it_o fall_v upon_o so_o and_o much_o more_o irresistible_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v his_o enemy_n not_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o so_o certain_a and_o obvious_a a_o truth_n far_o easy_a we_o know_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v than_o to_o build_v up_o there_o be_v no_o such_o art_n require_v in_o demolish_n tac._n as_o there_o be_v in_o erect_v of_o a_o edifice_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o and_o difficult_o grow_v up_o be_v sudden_o extinguish_v since_o therefore_o god_n have_v power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v most_o easy_o destroy_v he_o again_o god_n power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fury_n against_o sinner_n anger_n we_o know_v be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o strength_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o other_o term_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n prevail_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v once_o enrage_v now_o god_n displeasure_n be_v kindle_v and_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n deut._n 29.20_o like_o a_o devour_a lion_n or_o a_o bereave_v bear_n like_o the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o a_o jealous_a man_n so_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n revenge_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n add_v hereunto_o our_o disposition_n and_o preparednesse_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 36.5_o strength_n itself_o may_v be_v tire_v out_o in_o vain_a upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o injury_n therefrom_o but_o if_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o bear_n meet_v with_o so_o thin_a a_o substance_n as_o the_o kall_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n how_o easy_o be_v it_o tear_v to_o piece_n every_o action_n be_v then_o most_o speedy_o finish_v when_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v be_v thereunto_o prepare_v far_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o print_n in_o wax_n than_o in_o adamant_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o dry_a stubble_n than_o in_o green_a wood_n now_o wicked_a man_n have_v fit_v themselves_o for_o wrath_n and_o be_v the_o procurer_n and_o artificer_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o be_v vessel_n 13.9_o and_o god_n be_v never_o without_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o like_o the_o draw_n of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n or_o the_o fill_n of_o a_o bag_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o treasure_n last_o add_v hereunto_o our_o destitutenesse_n of_o all_o help_n &_o succour_n even_o fire_n among_o pitch_n may_v be_v quench_v if_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v down_o water_n in_o abundance_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o strength_n either_o in_o or_o about_o they_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v here_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o help_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n in_o his_o word_n weatlh_n and_o greatness_n to_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o countenance_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o way_n satan_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o varnish_n upon_o uncleanness_n but_o when_o the_o lion_n come_v the_o shepherd_n can_v do_v the_o sheep_n no_o good_a when_o the_o fire_n come_v the_o rot_a post_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o varnish_n which_o cover_v it_o he_o that_o be_v here_o strong_a enough_o to_o provoke_v god_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o have_v no_o faculty_n leave_v either_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o run_v from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o foolish_a disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 10.6.11_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v overtake_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v 37.11_o this_o be_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a this_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o secure_a and_o wicked_a man_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a and_o so_o also_o in_o affliction_n have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o i_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v leave_v and_o i_o be_o cut_v off_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o overcome_v such_o a_o affliction_n i_o shall_v never_o break_v through_o such_o a_o pressure_n and_o both_o these_o come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v all_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v break_v down_o all_o their_o cobweb_n and_o sweep_v away_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v spoil_v they_o of_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o leave_v they_o like_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n they_o will_v be_v more_o fearful_a of_o he_o and_o less_o dote_v upon_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o abuse_v their_o youth_n strength_n time_n ability_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o they_o all_o within_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o seithe_n can_v get_v as_o well_o through_o the_o green_a grass_n as_o the_o dry_a stubble_n that_o consume_a fire_n can_v as_o well_o melt_v the_o hard_a metal_n as_o the_o soft_a wax_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n in_o sore_a extremity_n make_v strong_a resolution_n and_o vow_v much_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o rack_n return_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o their_o wont_a lust_n but_o because_o their_o sense_n make_v they_o feel_v that_o then_o which_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o may_v still_o perceive_v and_o so_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a resolution_n namely_o that_o god_n hand_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o god_n a_o god_n afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v not_o he_o say_v of_o wicked_a man_n 31._o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n can_v he_o blast_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o blade_n in_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o barn_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n and_o herod_n in_o his_o robas_fw-la and_o babylon_n and_o tyrus_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o haman_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o jezabel_n in_o her_o paint_n have_v but_o faith_n enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a event_n shall_v be_v strange_a unto_o i_o and_o even_o that_o one_o consideration_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o outrage_n of_o sin_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o still_o but_o a_o gild_a potsherd_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v

foot_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o subjection_n as_o servant_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 22._o and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 3.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o or_o second_o by_o way_n of_o victory_n and_o insultation_n and_o so_o all_o christ_n enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a way_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o under_o the_o head_n so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n 14.20_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bosom_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o till_o their_o blood_n be_v squeeze_v out_o and_o his_o garment_n stain_v with_o it_o all_o the_o multiply_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o cluster_n of_o ripe_a grape_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v by_o he_o who_o go_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o a_o total_a victory_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lay_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crush_v and_o trample_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o shall_v crawl_v with_o his_o belly_n upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 68.23_o and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o her_o dog_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o enemy_n thus_o david_n put_v the_o people_n of_o rabbah_n under_o harrow_n and_o jehu_n tread_v jezabel_n under_o his_o horse_n foot_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n choose_v that_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o calamity_n by_o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o my_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o i_o he_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o i_o to_o crush_v my_o young_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v tread_v the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o juda_n as_o in_o a_o winepress_a now_o this_o put_n of_o christ_n enemy_n as_o a_o stool_n under_o his_o foot_n note_n unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o rest_n and_o second_o his_o triumph_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v denote_v ministry_n and_o to_o sit_v rest_v and_o there_o be_v no_o posture_n more_o easy_a than_o to_o sit_v with_o a_o stool_n under_o one_o foot_n till_o christ_n enemy_n then_o be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o full_o in_o his_o rest._n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v in_o rest_n he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v already_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a yet_o in_o his_o member_n he_o still_o suffer_v though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o pain_n or_o passion_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n or_o compassion_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 18._o he_o learned_a obedience_n towards_o god_n so_o by_o the_o same_o suffering_n he_o learn_v compassion_n and_o thereupon_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o member_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o tender_o faithful_a in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o than_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n know_v the_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 1.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o remainder_n or_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o of_o himself_o be_v so_o full_a as_o that_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n serve_v to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o church_n suffering_n be_v esteem_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n although_o his_o be_v of_o themselves_o so_o full_o before_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o seal_v up_o both_o their_o measure_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o our_o suffering_n be_v call_v his_o not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o improvement_n unto_o those_o but_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v christ_n compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o union_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o but_o no_o way_n either_o any_o defect_n of_o virtue_n in_o he_o or_o any_o value_n of_o merit_n in_o we_o or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n or_o redundancie_n out_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o both_o very_o profitable_a they_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n but_o very_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o then_o though_o christ_n rest_n from_o suffer_v in_o himself_o yet_o not_o in_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o serpent_n can_v come_v to_o the_o head_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o bruise_v of_o his_o heel_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n inference_n be_v good_a there_o remain_v therefore_o rest_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a rest_n as_o must_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o revenge_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o ease_n with_o it_o ah_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n 66.5_o i_o will_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n isaiah_n 1.24_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v hungry_a and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a this_o must_v teach_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o therein_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o worship_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o subject_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v but_o vain_a imagination_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v execute_v he_o will_v at_o last_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o hell_n make_v they_o to_o sit_v actual_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v virtual_o and_o representative_o carry_v thither_o already_o and_o it_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n because_o hereby_o they_o be_v first_o conformable_a unto_o he_o second_o they_o be_v associate_n with_o he_o three_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o rest_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o inasmuch_o say_v saint_n peter_n as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v

not_o chariot_n nor_o multitude_n of_o weapon_n 16._o yet_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n a_o branch_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o can_v open_v the_o sea_n and_o give_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o enemy_n rage_n into_o his_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n so_o close_o so_o dangerous_a so_o unavoidable_a as_o our_o own_o lust_n now_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o egyptian_n we_o know_v their_o tyranny_n he_o subdue_v with_o many_o plague_n their_o first-born_a the_o strength_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o land_n he_o slay_v before_o and_o those_o who_o afterward_o join_v themselves_o against_o his_o people_n he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n he_o will_v purge_v they_o away_o 65.3_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o he_o will_v abate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o those_o remainder_n thereof_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v cast_v all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 44.22_o that_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v they_o utter_o away_o from_o we_o he_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n he_o will_v not_o only_o blot_v they_o out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o neither_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o even_o not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o which_o yet_o make_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o this_o the_o strong_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o all_o be_v only_o in_o god_n himself_o his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n now_o though_o our_o condition_n alter_v yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v still_o the_o same_o if_o the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o we_o change_v that_o also_o will_v vary_v too_o but_o the_o root_n be_v in_o god_n own_o grace_n who_o mercy_n be_v therefore_o without_o repentance_n in_o himself_o 3.6_o because_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o merit_n in_o we_o now_o last_o this_o footstool_n under_o christ_n foot_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_v unto_o we_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o extreme_a shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o they_o shall_v everlasting_o suffer_v 2.11_o the_o utter_a abase_v and_o bring_v down_o of_o all_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ._n in_o victory_n among_o man_n the_o part_n conquer_v go_v many_o time_n off_o upon_o some_o honourable_a term_n at_o the_o very_o worst_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_n yet_o they_o go_v like_o man_n still_o but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o stool_n for_o the_o conqueror_n to_o insult_v over_o suis_fw-la to_o lick_v the_o dust_n like_o a_o serpent_n and_o move_v out_o of_o hole_n like_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o low_a as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a degree_n of_o calamity_n or_o dishonour_n leave_v unto_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debase_v this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o shame_n it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o great_a indignity_n which_o bajazet_n the_o grand_a signior_n ever_o suffer_v when_o tamerlane_n his_o adversary_n trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o of_o eutropius_n valerian_n that_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o after_o stay_v like_o a_o beast_n it_o note_v the_o extreme_a degree_n of_o revenge_n which_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n in_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o utter_v and_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o their_o redemption_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v unseal_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n open_v and_o the_o witness_n produce_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o uncleanness_n reveal_v on_o the_o housetop_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o for_o a_o little_a while_n dispute_v against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o cavil_v at_o his_o command_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o stop_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o deprehend_v thief_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o shall_v their_o face_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n 6.21_o full_a of_o tremble_v confusion_n and_o astonishment_n the_o very_o best_a that_o be_v find_v shame_n enough_o in_o sin_n how_o much_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a affection_n second_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o burden_n which_o wicked_a man_n must_v bear_v the_o footstool_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a wrath_n upon_o their_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o commit_n seem_v very_o light_a no_o big_a than_o the_o cloud_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v his_o servant_n but_o at_o last_o it_o gather_v into_o such_o a_o tempest_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n make_v not_o haste_n it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o and_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o weighty_a body_n do_v with_o much_o difference_n affect_v the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v that_o vessel_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n which_o when_o it_o be_v on_o the_o water_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n on_o the_o land_n can_v be_v stir_v with_o much_o great_a strength_n so_o be_v it_o with_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o nothing_o more_o easy_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judge_v it_o nothing_o more_o unsupportable_a a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o lust_a traverse_v her_o way_n with_o much_o petulancy_n and_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n no_o man_n can_v turn_v she_o but_o in_o her_o month_n that_o be_v when_o she_o be_v burden_v with_o her_o foal_n 2.24_o she_o than_o feel_v the_o event_n of_o her_o former_a lustfulnesse_n and_o will_v easy_o be_v overtake_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_n however_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v bear_v it_o out_o with_o much_o mirth_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o when_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o full_o finish_v that_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o death_n unto_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o roll_n which_o the_o prophet_n swallow_v sweet_a to_o the_o palate_n but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n like_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n pleasant_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o torment_n in_o the_o bowel_n on_o whosoever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fall_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n he_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 21.44_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o man_n will_v most_o joyful_o exchange_v for_o the_o weight_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o lie_v everlasting_o upon_o their_o back_n and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v all_o in_o vain_a beg_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o 6.16_o and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o heavy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o under_o the_o fury_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n three_o herein_o likewise_o be_v note_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a recompense_n unto_o ungodly_a man_n the_o lord_n use_v often_o to_o fit_a punishment_n to_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v he_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n deny_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n in_o hell_n be_v deny_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n man_n who_o be_v in_o honour_n will_v needs_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v thereby_o debase_v to_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o perish_v by_o strange_a fire_n from_o the_o lord_n antioch_n sodom_n and_o gomorra_n burn_v in_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o unnatural_a tempest_n of_o fire_n lapsis_fw-la that_o apostate_n in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o christ_n in_o blasphemy_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o dumbness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n 7._o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v from_o malefactor_n the_o benefit_n of_o refuge_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v therein_o prevent_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o beg_v away_o the_o advantage_n of_o

the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v conquer_v unto_o himself_o if_o any_o people_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o be_v first_o to_o proclaim_v 20.11_o they_o be_v to_o become_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n who_o peaceable_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o victory_n that_o he_o 4.21_o bond-service_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o israel_n and_o 10.10_o that_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n bring_v unto_o he_o present_v as_o testimony_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o 1.26_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v come_v to_o submit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n again_o monetarum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o valores_fw-la the_o authorise_a and_o valuation_n of_o public_a coin_n belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n only_o it_o be_v his_o image_n and_o inscription_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o currant_n even_o so_o unto_o christ_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o stamp_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v currant_n with_o we_o which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n or_o express_v authority_n upon_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o constitution_n of_o he_o without_o notable_a contempt_n against_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n again_o judicium_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o peculiar_a royalty_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a equity_n under_o god_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o sacred_a breast_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n again_o ius_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o pardon_v condemn_v person_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n a_o gem_n which_o can_v shine_v only_o from_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n now_o unto_o christ_n likewise_o belong_v in_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a royalty_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o revoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v likewise_o ornamenta_fw-la regius_fw-la regal_a ornament_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n 10.18_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o we_o find_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o those_o foreign_a king_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o league_n as_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o scipionem_fw-la eburneum_fw-la togam_fw-la pictam_fw-la sellam_fw-la curulem_fw-la a_o ivory_n sceptre_n a_o royal_a robe_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a honour_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o righteous_a sceptre_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o royalty_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n some_o principal_n of_o they_o we_o find_v in_o this_o place_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n ambassador_n army_n for_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o his_o sacred_a power_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a rod_n it_o note_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lean_v upon_o or_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n on_o in_o his_o weariness_n hieron_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o majesty_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o acception_n in_o expositor_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n prosp._n some_o for_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n some_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n euthymius_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o preach_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n except_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o find_v there_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mic._n 4.2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o zion_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n a_o gospel_n of_o power_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.7.10.4_o and_o his_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o finger_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 11.20_o matt._n 12.28_o esai_n 53.1_o so_o by_o the_o rod_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n send_v this_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o note_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v their_o patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v send_v three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o send_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sina_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o send_v with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o much_o terror_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.18.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o allegorical_a opposition_n between_o sina_n and_o zion_n between_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n namely_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o zion_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n resort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n towards_o which_o that_o people_n pray_v the_o place_n of_o god_n merciful_a residence_n among_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o place_n upon_o which_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n act._n 3.26_o act._n 13.46_o rom._n 2.10_o rule_n thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a form_n to_o put_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a indicative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o any_o service_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n a_o commission_n a_o dignity_n confer_v

now_o than_o this_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n it_o import_v glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n full_a of_o glory_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a typical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n 19.8_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 28.2.40_o make_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o evidence_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n presence_n with_o that_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o 40.34_o tabernacle_n of_o honour_n the_o place_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la the_o gospel_n under_o veil_n and_o shadow_n be_v call_v by_o a_o excellency_n 4.22_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o christ_n 62.2_o all_o king_n shall_v see_v thy_o glory_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n rest_n 6.41_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o note_n first_o the_o 8.6.13_o stability_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o fix_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n 12.28_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v his_o priesthood_n a_o 7.24_o priesthood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v away_o his_o teach_v 28.20_o a_o teach_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o 3.17_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n which_o through_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n reveal_v therein_o the_o lord_n ●esteth_v and_o repose_v himself_o 7.18_o as_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o 8.11_o temple_n be_v call_v a_o glorious_a rest_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n a_o house_n of_o glory_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o dedication_n thereof_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gold_n or_o silver_n wherewith_o before_o that_o dedication_n it_o be_v beautify_v wherein_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o true_a glory_n thereof_o himself_o be_v 4.2_o a_o sun_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o and_o with_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n fill_v the_o second_o temple_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 2.7.9_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a though_o in_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n far_o inferior_a now_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o case_n of_o just_a alike_o proportion_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n of_o excess_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o type_n of_o evangelicall_n thing_n be_v thus_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a must_v the_o gospel_n itself_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o attribute_n of_o glory_n frequent_o give_v unto_o they_o 2.32_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o 2.12_o gospel_n a_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o royal_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o glory_n nay_o glory_n it_o self_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o of_o that_o in_o all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o 1.12_o glory_n which_o draw_v the_o study_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n more_o particular_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v principal_o in_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n purpose_n or_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a worth_n have_v yet_o grow_v famous_a by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o like_o the_o unprofitable_a child_n of_o renown_a progenitor_n hold_v their_o estimation_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o parent_n which_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o from_o man_n who_o be_v unclean_a there_o will_v ever_o descend_v some_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o indeed_o a_o glorious_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o workman_n shall_v ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o ignoble_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o handy_a work_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v better_a know_v by_o zion_n and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o more_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o work_n the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n have_v so_o much_o put_v himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o full_o know_v communicate_v with_o depend_v upon_o and_o praise_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v see_v and_o admire_v that_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o own_o observation_n find_v out_o from_o the_o immediate_a view_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n by_o the_o secret_a vigour_n of_o his_o providence_n uphold_v that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o those_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n in_o the_o publication_n thereof_o threaten_v and_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o inflict_v wrath_n upon_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o bounty_n and_o endless_a compassion_n humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v himself_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v only_o but_o beseech_v his_o own_o prisoner_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v again_o in_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o god_n above_o we_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o god_n against_o we_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v immanuel_n a_o god_n with_o we_o a_o god_n like_o we_o a_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v declare_v god_n so_o much_o to_o be_v god_n as_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v see_v he_o but_o in_o his_o son_n he_o be_v unapproachable_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o moses_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o creation_n nor_o to_o mount_v sinai_n but_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rock_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v

latebrae_fw-la dedecoris_fw-la lurk_v place_n for_o unclean_a lust_n to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o or_o to_o escape_v away_o while_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o man_n stand_v gaze_v at_o that_o which_o please_v they_o as_o agag_n when_o he_o be_v glorious_o array_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n or_o sisera_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o hammer_n while_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o milk_n and_o the_o butter_n some_o there_o be_v not_o unlike_a praxiteles_n the_o painter_n protrept_n in_o clem._n alex_n who_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o strumpet_n under_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o venus_n who_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o incautelous_a hearer_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o crude_a and_o unnourish_a vapour_n of_o a_o empty_a wit_n thing_n infinite_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o indubitate_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o with_o reverence_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o put_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n into_o a_o fooles-coat_n but_o however_o these_o man_n may_v please_v and_o puff_n up_o themselves_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o wind_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o scorn_n humane_a contemperation_n as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n do_v a_o roof_n of_o straw_n or_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o therefore_o the_o palate_n of_o those_o who_o can_v away_o with_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o blandishment_n of_o humane_a wit_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v quail_n to_o their_o manna_n 4.3_o be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v manifest_o distemper_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o lust_n and_o their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n second_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v teach_v we_o what_o admiration_n and_o acceptation_n it_o shall_v find_v among_o man_n even_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n worthy_a to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o wiseman_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n worthy_a to_o be_v enamel_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o find_v beauty_n in_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o their_o king_n 65.1_o that_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o more_o abundant_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v one_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o gospel_n to_o reside_v in_o and_o unto_o which_o all_o nation_n who_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o resort_v as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o have_v make_v it_o a_o itinerary_a salvation_n and_o have_v send_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o man_n who_o else_o will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o seek_v it_o what_o man_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n will_v not_o spread_v wide_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o more_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a news_n than_o the_o very_a wish_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v have_v frame_v to_o himself_o when_o joseph_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o prison_n unto_o pharaoh_n court_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o chariot_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o carry_v he_o unto_o joseph_n his_o son_n how_o be_v they_o revive_v and_o comfort_v after_o their_o distress_n when_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o agrippa_n the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o smite_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o tiberius_n have_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o cut_v his_o hair_n it_o seem_v that_o long_a and_o ugly_a hair_n be_v then_o the_o fashion_n of_o discontent_a prisoner_n and_o place_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n make_v he_o tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n and_o governor_n of_o judea_n and_o for_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n give_v he_o another_o of_o gold_n of_o equal_a weight_n as_o the_o historian_n relate_v he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o wonderful_a a_o change_n for_o thing_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n be_v very_o difficult_o believe_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n 126.1_o we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o incredible_o suitable_a to_o their_o desire_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o the_o imaginary_a wish_n of_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o deliverance_n real_o act_v as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n 24.41_o jacob_n can_v not_o at_o first_o believe_v the_o news_n of_o the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o joseph_n his_o son_n and_o the_o disciple_n for_o very_a joy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v all_o the_o good_a tiding_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o open_v prison_n and_o let_n out_o captive_n which_o bring_v our_o king_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n too_o which_o give_v we_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v rob_v we_o of_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n which_o caligula_n give_v unto_o agrippa_n claudius_n may_v have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o from_o agrippa_n his_o son_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n do_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unvariable_a the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o who_o one_o may_v think_v the_o joy_n of_o man_n shall_v seem_v but_o small_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a joy_n luke_n 2.10_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o treasure_n infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o which_o a_o man_n have_v beside_o a_o joy_n of_o a_o triumphal_a harvest_n and_o of_o victorious_a spoil_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o escape_n from_o dangerous_a hazard_n 15.13_o but_o a_o large_a reward_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n mingle_v with_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v all_o joy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n without_o it_o all_o joy_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n too_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o gold_n in_o the_o i_o which_o turn_v every_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o joy_n divers_a temptation_n take_v not_o away_o one_o scruple_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n do_v of_o gold_n 5.3_o it_o be_v all_o joy_n still_o my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n it_o turn_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n into_o riches_n nay_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o tribulation_n it_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n when_o once_o a_o right_n apprehend_v needs_o must_v it_o likewise_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la 61.2_o the_o acceptable_a time_n or_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o baronius_n false_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_a 6.2_o since_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o evangelical_a dispensation_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o worthy_a acceptation_n this_o gospel_n have_v find_v zacheus_n make_v haste_n 19.6_o and_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n glad_o 21.17_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17.11_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n or_o forward_a affection_n so_o do_v the_o galatian_n receive_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o angel_n 4.14_o yea_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o indeed_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n go_v still_o together_o 10.29_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sell_v

care_n or_o respect_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o god_n benevolence_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a 1.16_o his_o invitation_n run_v in_o general_a term_n that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o preoccupate_v damnation_n but_o look_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o crimson_a and_o his_o continuance_n therein_o never_o so_o obdurate_a i_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o despair_n not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o security_n or_o hardness_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o attend_v god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v salvation_n unto_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o way_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o give_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 13.9_o to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n and_o life_n in_o abundance_n to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o member_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o compassionate_v consider_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n in_o please_a not_o ourselves_o but_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o man_n can_v live_v in_o honour_n nor_o die_v in_o comfort_n who_o live_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o supply_n imitate_v christ_n and_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o power_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o word_n first_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n here_o than_o we_o may_v first_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v abroad_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 6.45_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o be_v 21._o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o another_o the_o 15.19_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v that_o 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v know_v his_o will_n of_o mercy_n but_o by_o his_o son_n 5.19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v 14.17_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n which_o give_v blessing_n unto_o all_o he_o be_v the_o sermon_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n 3.19_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o power_n which_o enliven_v his_o own_o word_n 28._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1.24_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n he_o be_v the_o 14._o master_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v but_o 4.5_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n 21.15_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o we_o be_v but_o his_o 1.14_o depositary_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n we_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o may_v learn_v their_o several_a duty_n first_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 20._o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o a_o high_a master_n who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o we_o preach_v and_o who_o church_n it_o be_v which_o we_o serve_v we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v his_o work_n as_o man_n that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n preach_v he_o and_o not_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o put_v our_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o make_v another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v saint_n paul_n dare_v not_o 1.10_o please_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n neither_o dare_v he_o preach_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v even_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n bold_o intrude_a upon_o that_o sacred_a and_o uncommunicable_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n preach_v this_o sacrilege_n of_o selfe-preaching_a be_v commit_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o man_n make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o own_o brain_n the_o seminary_n and_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n when_o they_o so_o gloss_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o poison_v and_o pervert_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v vision_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o saint_n peter_n call_v pervert_v 9.8_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o huckster_a adulterate_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n bird_n we_o know_v use_v to_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o same_o corn_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o feed_v but_o than_o it_o be_v either_o adulterate_v with_o some_o venomous_a mixture_n which_o may_v intoxicate_a the_o bird_n or_o else_o put_v into_o a_o gin_n which_o shall_v imprison_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a preacher_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 2.4_o who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o bondage_n the_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o this_o perverse_a humour_n be_v first_o 22.23_o without_o man_n the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sometime_o give_v over_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 12._o second_o within_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v as_o 24._o pride_n

dispensation_n towards_o one_o and_o other_o the_o giving_z of_o save_v knowledge_n to_o one_o people_n and_o withhold_a it_o from_o other_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o precede_a difference_n and_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 9.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n 3._o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n mould_n time_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o i_o gather_v they_o five_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o in_o god_n 33._o his_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o commission_n the_o same_o beneplacitum_fw-la be_v the_o reason_n of_o reveal_v it_o to_o some_o and_o of_o hide_v it_o from_o other_o even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a needs_o must_v we_o both_o admire_v the_o inscrutablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n towards_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a for_o no_o humane_a presumption_n be_v a_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o way_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o everlasting_o adore_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o these_o time_n of_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o alone_a unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v together_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n make_v we_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o three_o 14.23_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o zion_n into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n and_o a_o invitation_n from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o send_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v and_o persuade_v to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o man_n eye_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v &_o knock_v at_o their_o door_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o set_v his_o word_n before_o we_o at_o our_o door_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o erect_v any_o stand_a sanctuary_n or_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o man_n to_o fly_v for_o their_o salvation_n unto_o but_o have_v appoint_v ambassador_n to_o carry_v this_o treasure_n unto_o man_n house_n where_o he_o invit_v they_o and_o intreat_v they_o and_o require_v they_o and_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v into_o his_o feast_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n pardon_n preferment_n life_n salvation_n to_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o sue_v for_o acceptance_n and_o very_o unsearchable_a likewise_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o madness_n of_o folly_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o trample_v upon_o such_o pearl_n and_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a charge_n will_v it_o be_v for_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n the_o approach_n of_o salvation_n the_o day_n the_o year_n the_o age_n of_o peace_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o their_o soul_n last_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o dispensers_n thereof_o must_v look_v unto_o their_o mission_n 5.4_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n before_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o god_n 1.12_o now_o this_o call_n be_v twofold_a extraordinary_a by_o immediate_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o immediate_a and_o infuse_a gift_n of_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v and_o ordinary_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n whereunto_o there_o be_v to_o concur_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n cast_v a_o man_n upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o study_n and_o fashion_v his_o mind_n unto_o such_o affection_n towards_o learning_n and_o dispose_v of_o he_o in_o such_o school_n and_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v congruons_a preparation_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n fall_v under_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v not_o within_o his_o allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v god_n consent_n or_o commission_n in_o this_o office_n because_o his_o wisdom_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o a_o collegiate_n education_n but_o when_o therewithal_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v as_o clay_n or_o wax_n to_o be_v mould_v into_o such_o shape_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v order_v have_v bend_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v set_v the_o strong_a delight_n of_o my_o mind_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v unto_o that_o service_n most_o proper_a and_o conducent_a when_o measure_v either_o the_o good_a will_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o the_o appliablenesse_n of_o my_o part_n by_o this_o and_o other_o profession_n of_o learning_n i_o can_v clear_o conclude_v that_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v more_o suitable_a unto_o this_o than_o other_o learned_a calling_n i_o suppose_v other_o qualification_n herewith_o concur_v a_o man_n may_v safe_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v every_o man_n live_v in_o some_o profitable_a call_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o providence_n permit_v but_o by_o his_o secret_a direction_n lead_v he_o unto_o that_o service_n whereunto_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o second_o there_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o ordinary_a mission_n the_o meet_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o no_o prince_n will_v send_v a_o mechanic_n from_o his_o loom_n or_o his_o shears_n in_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o stupid_a and_o unprepared_a instrument_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v register_v for_o the_o perpetual_a dishonour_n of_o that_o wicked_a king_n jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o secondary_a bye_n thing_n 12.31_o to_o be_v the_o supplement_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n those_o who_o be_v real_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_n of_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o quality_n more_o direct_o and_o essential_o belong_v unto_o this_o office_n be_v these_o two_o fidelity_n and_o ability_n the_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n ●_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o no_o mean_a a_o gift_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3.10_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a grace_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o depositary_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n which_o be_v ever_o open_v unto_o the_o

for_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v sudden_o on_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o ministerial_a act_n upon_o which_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o of_o christ_n regality_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v solium_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n which_o note_v unto_o we_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a original_n metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 24.49_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n or_o precedence_n and_o excellency_n above_o other_o people_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o they_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o church_n can_v show_v such_o privilege_n nor_o produce_v such_o authentic_a record_n for_o her_o precedency_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o a_o excellency_n god_n 31.9_o firstborn_a and_o 1.18_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v call_v the_o 8.12_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o other_o be_v at_o first_o 2.12_o dog_n and_o 15.26_o stranger_n their_o 22._o title_n zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n be_v use_v as_o proper_a name_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n by_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n unto_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o preacher_n only_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 15.8_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o say_v 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o first_o commission_n 5.6_o he_o send_v they_o only_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 30._o gentile_n be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o their_o rejection_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2.14_o take_v the_o christian_n of_o judea_n for_o their_o pattern_n in_o their_o profession_n from_o 15.2.22_o that_o church_n be_v rule_n and_o constitution_n send_v abroad_o into_o other_o church_n as_o bind_v and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o 15.27_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v debtor_n as_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o though_o they_o be_v now_o a_o reject_a people_n yet_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v again_o and_o make_v a_o glorious_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o dispersion_n tend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n volus●anum_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v prove_v their_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n in_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o affirmative_a testimony_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o evidence_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v their_o usurp_a primacy_n by_o how_o proud_a and_o intolerable_a will_v they_o be_v in_o boast_v thereof_o and_o obtrude_a it_o unto_o other_o who_o be_v now_o so_o confident_a upon_o far_o slendere_a ground_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o put_v off_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n away_o from_o they_o as_o every_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieved_a sinner_n do_v from_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v they_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o most_o hate_a and_o the_o most_o forsake_a and_o have_v bring_v wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a upon_o they_o because_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o people_n unto_o their_o honour_n and_o original_a privilege_n again_o for_o we_o be_v their_o debtor_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n or_o rather_o a_o elder_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o she_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o cant._n 8.8_o second_o this_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o mother_n church_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o ensign_n or_o a_o public_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n shall_v fly_v as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n of_o this_o merciful_a purpose_n some_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n the_o lord_n give_v before_o in_o rahab_n job_n ninive_n the_o wiseman_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o prelude_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v after_o full_o manifest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o unlimited_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o now_o alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o understand_v god_n nor_o seek_v after_o he_o a●l_o our_o faculty_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o any_o hope_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o vessel_n of_o lust_n and_o poison_n and_o fit_v to_o be_v hereafter_o vessel_n of_o destruction_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v no_o nation_n a_o foolish_a people_n a_o people_n that_o seek_v not_o nor_o inquire_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o own_o people_n have_v he_o set_v by_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n and_o that_o not_o as_o many_o other_o gentile_n be_v call_v who_o hear_v of_o he_o indeed_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o have_v his_o doctrine_n corrupt_v and_o overturn_v with_o heresy_n and_o his_o worship_n defile_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v for_o we_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o wheat_n without_o the_o chaff_n he_o have_v let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o shine_v pure_o upon_o we_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o humane_a supplement_n or_o contribution_n how_o shall_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n pure_o so_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o when_o we_o know_v he_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o set_v forward_o and_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v fly_v like_o dove_n in_o company_n unto_o the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o contend_v for_o this_o truth_n the_o custody_n whereof_o he_o have_v honour_v we_o withal_o how_o shall_v we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o remember_v our_o

constant_a to_o any_o rule_n now_o this_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v thus_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o work_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v at_o the_o time_n more_o fresh_a and_o predominant_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o time_n either_o cherish_v or_o suppress_v many_o man_n at_o a_o good_a sermon_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o present_v while_o they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o in_o any_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o provision_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o relish_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o thought_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v very_o resolute_a to_o make_v promise_n vow_n and_o profession_n of_o better_a live_n but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n grow_v strong_a to_o present_v themselves_o again_o they_o return_v like_o a_o man_n recover_v of_o a_o ague_n with_o more_o stomach_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o as_o water_v which_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o rush_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n when_o its_o passage_n be_v open_v a_o double_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o bole_n of_o a_o scale_n according_a as_o more_o weight_n be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o other_o so_o be_v they_o indifferent_o overrule_v unto_o either_o motion_n up_o or_o down_o when_o i_o see_v a_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v rise_v till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o cause_v either_o by_o expulsion_n from_o a_o heat_n within_o or_o by_o attraction_n from_o a_o heat_n without_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ascent_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o matter_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o thick_a consistence_n it_o grow_v heavy_a and_o fall_v down_o again_o even_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o faint_a &_o unresolved_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o like_o agrippa_n be_v but_o halfe-perswaded_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o now_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v then_o make_v freewill_n offering_n total_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35.21_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o rom._n 6.19_o they_o offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.1_o rom._n 15.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6.45_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o esai_n 55.5_o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o he_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o to_o flow_v or_o flock_v together_o with_o much_o mutual_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1.11_o esai_n 2.2_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o law_n esai_n 42.4_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o nehem._n 9.38_o in_o one_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_a undivided_a and_o go_v all_o together_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o beget_v most_o cordial_a and_o constant_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v any_o league_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v saul_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o this_o philistime_n he_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o christ_n army_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o potency_n policy_n malice_n subtlety_n or_o prevail_a faction_n of_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v content_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n to_o smile_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o life_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o his_o master_n service_n through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o hot_a service_n and_o strong_a opposition_n will_v he_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v though_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n too_o second_o in_o beget_v most_o love_a constant_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o the_o mercy_n grace_n glory_n and_o way_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v all_o his_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n spirit_n conversation_z and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o will_v too_o now_o this_o dear_a and_o melt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o he_o and_o haste_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o several_a principle_n first_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o through_o humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o pride_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o jeremie_n thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o harden_a their_o neck_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nehem._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o lug_v a_o cross_n after_o he_o a_o man_n must_v first_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o the_o poor_a only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o hungry_a only_o find_v sweetness_n in_o bitter_a thing_n extremity_n will_v make_v any_o man_n not_o only_o willing_a but_o thankful_a to_o take_v any_o course_n wherein_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o and_o subsist_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v whither_o darkness_n lead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o most_o willing_o pursue_v any_o probability_n and_o with_o most_o enlarge_a affection_n meet_v any_o tender_a of_o deliverance_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v some_o bloody_a malefactor_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o punish_v prodigious_a offender_n withal_o and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o of_o those_o extremity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o howl_n and_o anguish_n shall_v not_o only_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o shall_v further_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o advance_v he_o like_o joseph_n from_o the_o iron_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n unto_o public_a honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o state_n will_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v melt_v into_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o all_o submission_n resign_v itself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o service_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deal_v thus_o with_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a heart_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n fruitlessness_n

temptation_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v either_o in_o part_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o tempt_v we_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o whole_a self_n but_o of_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o dwell_v within_o we_o but_o our_o love_n be_v all_o our_o own_o satan_n can_v but_o offer_v a_o temptation_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v love_v it_o and_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n it_o work_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o ever_o such_o as_o the_o will_n be_v which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o love_n such_o be_v the_o service_n too_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o master-wheel_n in_o spiritual_a work_n that_o which_o regulate_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v they_o right_a and_o constant_a that_o which_o hold_v together_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n in_o which_o sense_n among_o other_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n because_o when_o love_n reside_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v put_v together_o every_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o work_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o it_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n because_o love_n aim_v still_o at_o the_o high_a and_o at_o the_o best_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o love_v it_o be_v ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o defect_n he_o that_o love_v learning_n will_v never_o stop_v and_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o likewise_o love_n be_v as_o death_n and_o he_o that_o love_v grace_n will_v be_v still_o ambitious_a to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o press_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n to_o make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o please_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o dote_v upon_o mediocrity_n of_o grace_n in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la nimium_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o that_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o gather_v together_o all_o grace_n can_v sure_o never_o have_v too_o much_o in_o false_a religion_n no_o man_n so_o much_o magnify_v as_o he_o that_o be_v strict_a that_o papist_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o his_o flesh_n most_o assiduous_a at_o his_o bead_n most_o canonical_a in_o his_o hour_n most_o macerate_v with_o superstitious_a penance_n most_o frequent_o prostrate_v before_o his_o idol_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o admire_a for_o the_o great_a saint_n o_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v as_o much_o honour_v as_o a_o superstitious_a why_o shall_v not_o exactness_n purity_n and_o a_o contend_v unto_o perfection_n be_v as_o much_o pursue_v in_o a_o true_a as_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n since_o he_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o till_o he_o have_v it_o all_o till_o he_o be_v brimme-full_a he_o that_o true_o love_v wealth_n will_v be_v the_o rich_a and_o he_o that_o love_v honour_n will_v be_v the_o high_a of_o any_o other_o certain_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o lovely_a than_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o evil_a world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o be_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n once_o set_v his_o will_n and_o his_o heart_n upon_o grace_n he_o will_v never_o rest_v in_o mediocrity_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v never_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v over-rule_v any_o other_o natural_a desire_n the_o grief_n of_o david_n heart_n make_v he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n the_o desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o convert_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n make_v he_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o hunger_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n a_o true_a heart_n will_v go_v on_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o wicked_a s●eepe_v not_o say_v solomon_n except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o saint_n paul_n provide_v to_o to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n and_o demand_n of_o a_o empty_a stomach_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n lust_n never_o give_v over_o till_o it_o finish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o give_v over_o till_o it_o finish_v grace_n 9_o second_o because_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n than_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n humane_a restraint_n may_v rule_v this_o but_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v rule_v the_o other_o for_o herein_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n the_o judge_n and_o lord_n over_o our_o conscience_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v never_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o service_n which_o come_v not_o willing_o and_o from_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o he_o work_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v who_o do_v not_o work_v for_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o business_n he_o go_v about_o and_o who_o only_o do_v reward_v it_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n he_o only_o be_v the_o paymaster_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o only_o as_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v and_o reward_v it_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n here_o be_v a_o great_a case_n and_o of_o frequent_a occurrence_n to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v true_o of_o christ_n people_n may_v not_o have_v fear_n torment_n uncomfortablenesse_n weariness_n unwillingness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n in_o general_a state_n the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v where_o there_o be_v torment_n and_o weariness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o few_o position_n first_o in_o general_a where_o there_o be_v true_a obedience_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o willing_a and_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o this_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o a_o most_o deep_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a towards_o god_n a_o longing_n for_o such_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o enlargement_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n second_o where_o there_o be_v this_o will_n yet_o there_o may_v upon_o other_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o some_o glimpse_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n he_o may_v conceive_v himself_o set_v up_o as_o god_n mark_v to_o shoot_v at_o job_n 7.20_o that_o the_o poison_a arrow_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v stick_v fast_o upon_o he_o job_n 6.4_o that_o his_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o reserve_v against_o he_o job_n 14.17_o the_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v even_o vex_v his_o bone_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n sore_o within_o he_o psal._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o may_v conceive_v himself_o forget_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o god_n surprise_v with_o fearfulness_n tremble_a and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n psal._n 13.1_o psal._n 55.4_o 5._o

subscribe_v unto_o if_o god_n will_v then_o show_v he_o mercy_n when_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v up_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o service_n o_o yes_o not_o under_o thy_o service_n only_o but_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o serve_v i_o there_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o the_o revile_v of_o damn_a creature_n o_o yes_o even_o in_o hell_n infinite_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n than_o thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o revenge_v every_o oath_n with_o a_o year_n of_o prayer_n every_o bribe_n or_o corruption_n with_o a_o treasury_n of_o alm_n every_o vanity_n with_o a_o age_n of_o preciseness_n yes_o lord_n the_o severe_a of_o thy_o command_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o easy_a condition_n then_o propose_v when_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o there_o be_v now_o far_o easy_a propose_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o observe_v they_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n which_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n they_o can_v do_v for_o natural_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o word_n require_v be_v but_o the_o phantasm_n of_o more_o sublimate_v speculation_n a_o mere_a notionall_a and_o airy_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o few_o man_n who_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o church_n as_o zenophon_n do_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v aside_o that_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v namely_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o land_n and_o our_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o own_o desire_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o resolve_v upon_o certain_a more_o tolerable_a maxim_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o certain_a mediocrity_n between_o piety_n and_o profaneness_n wherein_o man_n hope_v to_o hold_v god_n fast_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o lose_v either_o the_o world_n or_o their_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o this_o must_v needs_o find_v both_o many_o antipathy_n within_o and_o many_o discouragement_n and_o contempt_n without_o 8.14.18_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o even_o in_o abraham_n family_n in_o the_o household_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2.34_o christ_n have_v never_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o which_o profess_v his_o name_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a engine_n satan_n have_v against_o his_o kingdom_n salvian_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o despicable_a contemptuous_a and_o unbeautifull_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n government_n till_o that_o prejudice_n by_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o beautiful_a even_o under_o cross_n and_o affliction_n i_o be_o black_a with_o persecution_n with_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o watchman_n smite_v the_o church_n 5-8_a and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n yet_o still_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o suffer_v these_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a 7-10_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v christ_n of_o his_o church_n though_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n yet_o he_o esteem_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 1-7_a and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o a_o shine_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n from_o any_o indiscretion_n affectatition_n unnecessary_a reservedness_n and_o deformity_n ungrounded_a scrupulosity_n over-world_o affection_n or_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o fling_v off_o from_o a_o way_n against_o which_o they_o have_v such_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v they_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v common_a with_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v not_o either_o reason_n or_o charity_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n rule_n and_o man_n error_n submit_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v the_o blow_n upon_o your_o person_n as_o upon_o that_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v when_o you_o needlesse_o withstand_v any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o you_o may_v without_o sin_n obey_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o as_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o morning_n womb_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o church_n have_v multitude_n of_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o his_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n 28.14_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n for_o multitude_n and_o the_o prophet_n apply_v that_o promise_n to_o israel_n by_o promise_n when_o those_o after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v and_o become_v no_o people_n yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v 23.10_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o flock_n like_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n 1.10_o and_o to_o swell_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o great_a water_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o 4-9_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o all_o seal_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v in_o die_v copiarum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o army_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n into_o the_o world_n 14.16_o before_o this_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 17.30_o or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v because_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n

consider_v the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a body_n but_o yet_o consider_v it_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o more_o prevail_a &_o malignant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o many_o grain_n and_o measure_n of_o corn_n may_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n second_o the_o church_n now_o be_v many_o comparative_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n esai_n 54.1_o but_o not_o comparative_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n we_o see_v of_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n religion_n nineteen_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a or_o mahometan_a and_o the_o other_o eleven_o serve_v christ_n in_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o many_o gospel_n or_o many_o way_n to_o the_o same_o end_n three_o though_o christ_n always_o have_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n yet_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v observable_a a_o different_a purity_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o different_a administration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o garden_n in_o some_o age_n the_o doctrine_n more_o uncorrupt_a the_o profession_n and_o acceptation_n more_o universal_a than_o in_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v many_o bear_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o they_o auxent_n tit._n 3.6_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n there_o be_v many_o likewise_o bear_v because_o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o countenance_v of_o it_o by_o imperial_a law_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v very_o general_a and_o conspicuous_a because_o profess_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o those_o great_a emperor_n who_o the_o world_n follow_v but_o after_o that_o long_a peace_n and_o great_a dignity_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o pomp_n than_o the_o purity_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n like_o a_o weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o overspread_v the_o corn_n first_o abuse_v and_o after_o that_o subject_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o bewitch_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o fornication_n hence_o likewise_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v most_o oppress_v yet_o many_o have_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n the_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o be_v deliver_v even_o when_o the_o dragon_n do_v persecute_v she_o revel_v 12.1.4_o commonitorio_n and_o even_o then_o god_n find_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o refuge_n defence_n and_o feed_v for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o those_o cruel_a time_n of_o arianism_n when_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o in_o those_o blind_a and_o miserable_a age_n wherein_o satan_n be_v loose_v god_n still_o stir_v up_o some_o notable_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o do_v defend_v his_o truth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o solitary_a place_n and_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n of_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n we_o learn_v likewise_o not_o to_o censure_v person_n place_n or_o time_n god_n have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n when_o elias_n think_v none_o but_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o alike_o venturous_a or_o confident_a of_o their_o strength_n nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o present_o censure_v our_o neighbour_n as_o cold_a or_o dead_a if_o they_o discover_v not_o immediate_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o public_a stoutness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n with_o ourselves_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n more_o retire_v silent_a unsociable_a unactive_a man_n some_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o their_o place_n person_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o more_o public_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v upon_o more_o abundant_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o moderate_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o than_o other_o man_n paul_n be_v of_o himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o that_o great_a confusion_n when_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v hale_v into_o the_o theatre_n to_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o that_o their_o outrage_n and_o distemper_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a friend_n be_v herein_o commend_v that_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v into_o the_o theatre_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o grave_a observation_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n make_v of_o that_o great_a champain_n and_o universal_a agent_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n 20._o and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n that_o pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la principatu_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o adversary_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abstain_v from_o some_o word_n which_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n do_v with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n use_v and_o that_o this_o he_o do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o necessary_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v such_o general_a influence_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o place_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o exasperate_v a_o countenance_v enemy_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o inevitable_a and_o unnecessary_a danger_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n general_o observe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a do_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o argument_n load_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v with_o such_o hard_a and_o severe_a though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a expression_n as_o beget_v more_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suspicion_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o unresolved_a looker_n on_o difference_n among_o man_n may_v be_v more_o sober_o compose_v and_o the_o truth_n with_o more_o assurance_n entertain_v again_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o go_v in_o great_a and_o in_o good_a company_n many_o we_o have_v to_o suffer_v with_o we_o many_o we_o have_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v solemn_o up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o zion_n go_v on_o from_o troop_n to_o troop_n the_o further_o they_o go_v 84.7_o the_o more_o company_n they_o be_v mix_v withal_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n go_v towards_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n 19.14_o but_o they_o meet_v with_o troop_n in_o their_o way_n to_o encourage_v one_o another_o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o elias_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o plea_n for_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o we_o be_v not_o like_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o wide_a place_n without_o comfort_n or_o company_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o excellent_a guard_n and_o convoy_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o use_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o our_o patient_a run_v of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o multitude_n the_o assembly_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o to_o encourage_v &_o strengthen_v one_o another_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o concur_v in_o mutual_a desire_n to_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n of_o one_o soul_n of_o one_o judgement_n to_o walk_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o

of_o reconciliation_n and_o call_n in_o his_o patent_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o office_n of_o mercy_n again_o how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n of_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a vigour_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o man_n salvation_n than_o those_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o apostle_n ground_v it_o upon_o two_o reason_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n first_o the_o promise_n put_v a_o right_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o that_o promise_n determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o be_v and_o leave_v not_o that_o indifferent_a to_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o just_a claim_n which_o we_o by_o faith_n may_v make_v upon_o the_o fidelity_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o relation_n or_o respect_n to_o merit_v in_o we_o but_o to_o promise_v in_o god_n only_a mercy_n it_o be_v which_o move_v he_o to_o promise_v and_o have_v promise_v only_a truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o righteousness_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v as_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o break_v any_o promise_n and_o to_o lie_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o unholy_a god_n or_o to_o deny_v himself_o psal._n 89.35_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 1_o thes._n 5.24_o second_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o pawn_n his_o own_o be_v life_n power_n truth_n holiness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o ratify_v and_o upon_o these_o two_o do_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n depend_v here_o than_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n all_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n subsist_v not_o upon_o any_o strength_n power_n liberty_n or_o inherent_a grace_n already_o receive_v which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v every_o day_n apt_a to_o waste_v and_o be_v cheat_v of_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o god_n unchangeable_a mercy_n and_o covenant_n this_o be_v all_o david_n salvation_n and_o desire_n all_o that_o his_o heart_n rest_v upon_o that_o though_o his_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n that_o be_v do_v fail_v much_o of_o that_o beauty_n and_o purity_n which_o therein_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o own_o slipperinesse_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n in_o god_n covenant_n this_o be_v all_o it_o have_v to_o support_v it_o that_o god_n be_v one_o galath_n 3.19_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o he_o be_v where_o he_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v those_o that_o return_n isaiah_n 64.5_o luke_n 15.20_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o god_n they_o will_v despise_v forsake_v revenge_v themselves_o on_o i_o i_o shall_v never_o receive_v grace_n nor_o favour_n again_o but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o compassion_n be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o fail_n and_o exasperation_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 103_o 8-14_a though_o we_o fail_v every_o day_n yet_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o immutable_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o comsume_v lam._n 3.22_o mal._n 3.6_o his_o blessing_n of_o a_o adopt_a people_n be_v a_o irreversible_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v repent_v nor_o call_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n i●_n jacob_n nor_o perverseness_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23.19_o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v always_o immovable_o fix_v in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n in_o ioshua_n time_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o though_o i_o may_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o i_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o remove_v the_o curtain_n the_o sun_n be_v still_o where_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o shine_v upon_o i_o the_o case_n be_v lamentable_a with_o we_o if_o so_o often_o as_o man_n provoke_v god_n justice_n he_o shall_v present_o revoke_v his_o mercy_n if_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o frailty_n and_o mutability_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n if_o the_o pure_a angel_n of_o heaven_n fall_v from_o their_o create_a condition_n to_o be_v most_o black_a and_o hideous_a adversary_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o if_o adam_n stand_v not_o firm_a with_o all_o that_o stock_n of_o strength_n and_o integrity_n of_o will_n which_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n how_o can_v i_o who_o have_v so_o many_o lust_n within_o so_o many_o enemy_n without_o such_o army_n of_o fear_n and_o temptation_n round_o about_o i_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v grace_n inherent_a be_v as_o mutable_a in_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n satan_n as_o malicious_a and_o impetuous_a against_o i_o as_o against_o adam_n propension_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v away_o strong_a in_o i_o which_o be_v none_o in_o adam_n snare_n as_o many_o weakness_n more_o enemy_n as_o many_o temptation_n more_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o my_o own_o keep_n i_o can_v but_o depart_v daily_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v i_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o own_o counsel_n even_o as_o water_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o will_v quick_o reduce_v and_o work_v itself_o to_o its_o own_o original_a coldness_n again_o we_o have_v grace_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v light_n in_o our_o house_n always_o by_o emanation_n effusion_n and_o supportance_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shine_v upon_o we_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n which_o a_o man_n have_v remain_v that_o though_o i_o be_o want_v to_o myself_o and_o do_v often_o turn_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o i_o nor_o return_n from_o i_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v like_o the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiels_n vision_n ezek._n 1.16_o as_o mutable_a and_o movable_a several_a way_n as_o wheel_n as_o perplex_v hinder_v and_o distract_v in_o itself_o as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o one_o another_o grace_n sway_v one_o way_n and_o flesh_n another_o who_o can_v expect_v stability_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n sure_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v none_o but_o the_o constancy_n and_o uniformity_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o wheel_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o live_a creature_n who_o in_o their_o motion_n return_v not_o when_o they_o go_v vers_fw-la 17-21_a such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v all_o like_a wheel_n but_o from_o he_o unto_o who_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n they_o be_v unite_v who_o can_v repent_v nor_o return_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o seal_v and_o make_v immutable_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n every_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5.1_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o eucharistical_a as_o testification_n of_o homage_n subjection_n duty_n and_o service_n as_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n etc._n etc._n some_o ilasticall_a or_o expiatory_a for_o the_o wash_n away_o

〈◊〉_d and_o more_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n make_v further_a progress_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v everlasting_a thankfulness_n unto_o this_o our_o king_n that_o be_v please_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o melchisedek_n a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o a_o prince_n to_o bestow_v his_o own_o note_n three_o melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o place_n a_o city_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o which_o be_v peace_n first_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o canaanite_n of_o gentile_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o abominable_a lust_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a he_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o pose_v or_o nonplus_n the_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v bring_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n among_o jebusite_n themselves_o though_o our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n though_o we_o be_v gentile_n estrange_v from_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n life_n hope_n end_n though_o we_o have_v justify_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n by_o our_o abomination_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v we_o nigh_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o can_v make_v our_o crimson_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n he_o can_v for_o all_o that_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n unto_o we_o ephes._n 2.11_o 14._o isaiah_n 1.18_o ezek_n 16.60_o 63._o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o saint_n i_o waste_v i_o worry_v i_o hale_v into_o prison_n i_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n i_o be_v mad_a &_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v within_o one_o step_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n between_o that_o and_o my_o soul_n howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 16._o let_v we_o make_v saint_n paul_n use_n of_o it_o first_o to_o love_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n indefinite_o without_o restriction_n without_o limitation_n and_o i_o though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o though_o i_o have_v more_o sin_n than_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v lay_v upon_o i_o yet_o if_o i_o feel_v they_o as_o heavy_a weight_n and_o if_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o all_o let_v i_o not_o dishonour_v the_o power_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o for_o such_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v mercy_n second_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o saint_n paul_n acknowledgement_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o have_v abundance_n for_o i_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o i_o immortal_a yet_o die_v for_o i_o invisible_z yet_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v do_v save_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n second_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v where_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n too_o so_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 6.9_o a_o creator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v his_o own_o by_o propriety_n and_o purchase_n and_o he_o leave_v it_o unto_o we_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o the_o world_n be_v either_o fallax_fw-la or_o inops_fw-la either_o it_o deceive_v or_o it_o be_v deficient_a but_o peace_n be_v i_o and_o i_o can_v give_v it_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 33.16_o so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n mic._n 5.5_o to_o which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o peace_n ephes._n 2.14_o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o recti_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la again_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o charge_n by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.16_o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n no_o more_o malice_n envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o one_o another_o after_o once_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v tit._n 3.3_o 4._o all_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v down_o and_o they_o which_o be_v two_o before_o be_v both_o make_v one_o in_o he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o then_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o brethren_n a_o love_n of_o communion_n towards_o the_o weak_a a_o love_n of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a a_o love_n of_o bounty_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.7_o either_o brotherly_a love_n or_o general_a love_n towards_o those_o without_o mercy_n charity_n compassion_n forgiveness_n towards_o all_o good_a work_n by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v they_o with_o comfort_n with_o liberty_n with_o delight_n with_o piety_n with_o charity_n with_o mercy_n as_o glass_n in_o the_o which_o we_o see_v and_o as_o step_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n no_o rust_n in_o our_o gold_n or_o silver_n no_o moth_n nor_o pride_n in_o our_o garment_n no_o lewdness_n in_o our_o liberty_n no_o hand_n against_o the_o wall_n no_o fly_a roll_n against_o the_o stone_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o house_n no_o gravel_n in_o our_o bread_n no_o gall_n in_o our_o drink_n no_o snare_n on_o our_o table_n no_o fear_n in_o our_o bed_n no_o destruction_n in_o our_o prosperity_n in_o all_o estate_n we_o can_v rejoice_v we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o we_o be_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o peace_n it_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o fear_n of_o enemy_n and_o make_v we_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o confidence_n boldness_n and_o security_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 32.17_o note_v four_a from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v from_o a_o peace_n ground_v in_o righteousness_n needs_o must_v blessedness_n result_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v reunite_v and_o one_o with_o his_o maker_n to_o have_v all_o controversy_n end_v all_o distance_n swallow_v up_o all_o partition_n take_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n as_o term_n promiscuous_a 9_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o desire_n a_o man_n love_v nothing_o but_o in_o order_n &_o subordination_n unto_o that_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o hold_v under_o by_o the_o curse_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v commit_v so_o many_o death_n &_o curse_n have_v we_o heap_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o many_o wall_n of_o separation_n have_v we_o set_v up_o between_o we_o &_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n till_o all_o they_o be_v cover_v remove_v forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4.7_o all_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n give_v we_o interest_n in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n

of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o so_o be_v a_o security_n unto_o we_o against_o all_o adverse_a power_n or_o fear_n for_o what_o or_o who_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o when_o god_n bless_v his_o blessing_n be_v ever_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n it_o can_v be_v reverse_v it_o can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a behold_v say_v balaam_n i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23.19_o 20._o note_n five_o from_o melchisedeks_n meeting_n abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a forwardness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o service_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isaiah_n 64.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o anticipate_v his_o servant_n confession_n with_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 21.3_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v require_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n homeward_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o re-admittance_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v the_o father_n mercy_n be_v swi●ter_a than_o the_o son_n repentance_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15.20_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n so_o hasty_a in_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n together_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o year_n he_o forbear_v before_o he_o cut_v down_o a_o barren_a tree_n but_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o delay_n but_o prevent_v his_o people_n with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o how_o forward_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o meet_v we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o note_v sixthly_a from_o the_o refection_n and_o preparation_n which_o melchisedek_n make_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a weariness_n and_o after_o all_o their_o service_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o a_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o to_o provide_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isaiah_n 25.6_o to_o mi●ke_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n consolation_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n isaiah_n 66.11_o to_o speak_v word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o make_v break_v and_o dry_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isaiah_n 50.4_o psal._n 51.8_o isaiah_n 66.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_v of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n we_o have_v a_o melchisedek_n which_o after_o our_o combat_n be_v end_v and_o our_o victory_n obtain_v will_v give_v we_o refreshment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v meet_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 14.13_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o m●e_n let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o challenge_n and_o defiance_n to_o all_o enemy_n phil._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.8_o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o job_n go_v forth_o mourning_n and_o have_v a_o great_a war_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o after_o his_o battle_n be_v end_v meet_v he_o like_o melchizedek_n with_o redouble_a mercy_n david_n hezekiah_n heman_n the_o ezrahite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o example_n have_v have_v sore_o and_o dismal_a conflict_n but_o at_o length_n their_o comfort_n have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o wrestle_n they_o never_o want_v a_o melchizedek_n after_o their_o combat_n to_o refresh_v they_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.8_o 9_o he_o have_v strength_n courage_n refection_n spirit_n to_o put_v into_o those_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o abraham_n a_o family_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n against_o four_o king_n yet_o he_o can_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o ransom_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o cause_v his_o redeem_a to_o return_v with_o sing_v and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n esai_n 51.12_o note_v seventhly_a from_o melchisedeks_n receive_v of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o four_o or_o five_o time_n together_o in_o one_o chapt._n heb._n 7.2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n from_o his_o people_n there_o be_v never_o any_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o mere_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o typical_a office_n so_o that_o original_o they_o do_v manifest_o pertain_v to_o that_o principal_a priest_n who_o these_o represent_v who_o personal_a 7.8_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v unalterable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o right_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v such_o too_o if_o it_o object_v why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n yet_o the_o stand_a typical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v for_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o especial_a reason_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2_o corinth_n 8.9_o you_o will_v say_v now_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v consummate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o no_o tithe_n can_v be_v send_v therefore_o none_o be_v due_a because_o he_o have_v no_o typical_a priest_n in_o earth_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v

due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o law_n of_o justice._n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o foolish_a apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o poverty_n of_o many_o man_n be_v doubtless_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v ever_o severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o messenger_n 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o 2_o chron._n 24_o 21-25_a 2_o chron._n 26.19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o 17._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v thou_o deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n fulfil_v to_o thy_o power_n his_o appointment_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o hearken_v unto_o god_n honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n prov._n 3.9_o 10._o consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n and_o upward_a from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n yet_o in_o the_o barn_n from_o this_o day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o hag._n 2.18_o 19_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o duty_n yet_o do_v it_o out_o of_o experiment_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o mal._n 3_o 9-12_a there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n lose_v by_o pay_v god_n his_o due_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n thrive_v by_o grudge_v or_o pittance_v the_o almighty_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n faithful_a minister_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o it_o be_v his_o exhortation_n render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n rom._n 13.3_o filio_fw-la note_n last_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n he_o also_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o man_n without_o a_o father_n 14.6_o as_o god_n without_o a_o mother_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o his_o name_n be_v everlasting_a father_n his_o gospel_n a_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n go_v backward_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n he_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o transgress_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v procure_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 3.25_o it_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o must_v raise_v up_o all_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n joh._n 5_o 26-29_a and_o last_o it_o go_v onward_o to_o all_o immortality_n for_o though_o the_o act_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o god_n presence_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o act_n shall_v be_v absolute_o eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v purchase_v not_o a_o lease_n or_o expire_a term_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o endless_a life_n a_o everlasting_a glory_n a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v have_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o gather_v a_o willing_a people_n unto_o himself_o now_o here_o the_o prophet_n show_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o powerful_a administration_n of_o these_o office_n contain_v his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n allegorical_o express_v in_o a_o hypotiposis_n or_o lively_a allusion_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a victory_n wherein_o first_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n labour_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v natural_a will_v the_o more_o evident_o arise_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o exposition_n who_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o those_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v some_o make_v it_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o triumphal_a and_o thankful_a prediction_n of_o that_o power_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o his_o benjamin_n the_o son_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o phrase_n retain_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n worthy_a art_n thou_o of_o all_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o thy_o son_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o church_n as_o to_o smite_v through_o king_n and_o judge_v heathen_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o these_o read_v it_o thus_o o_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n etc._n etc._n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o phrase_n not_o express_v christ_n exaltation_n as_o verse_n 1._o but_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n over_o his_o church_n his_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o assault_n of_o adverse_a power_n solomon_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o a_o fool_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o left_a eccl._n 10.2_o that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o execute_v any_o wife_n counsel_n or_o godly_a resolution_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_n but_o a_o fool_n heart_n when_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v like_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o seek_v of_o skill_n unactive_a and_o unprepared_a when_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o vers_n 3._o and_o this_o readiness_n and_o present_a help_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n be_v express_v frequent_o by_o his_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal._n 16.8_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o psal._n 109.31_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o esai_n 31.13_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v down_o o_o you_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n as_o if_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v give_v over_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o be_v he_o at_o your_o right_a hand_n too_o stand_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o your_o enemy_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n towards_o you_o in_o your_o protection_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o expression_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v these_o two_o first_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n power_n providence_n and_o protection_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o only_o strengthen_v assist_v and_o prosper_v the_o ordinary_a and_o just_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n

for_o themselves_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n but_o at_o our_o work_a hand_n to_o give_v success_n to_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fight_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n judg._n 7.18_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o feed_v and_o feast_v man_n he_o never_o create_v wine_n or_o bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o bless_v and_o so_o change_v or_o multiply_v that_o which_o be_v by_o humane_a industry_n prepare_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v fish_n and_o bread_n of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n put_v in_o their_o net_n and_o catch_v and_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n must_v not_o exclude_v but_o encourage_v man_n industry_n joh._n 21.9_o 10._o he_o protect_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la in_o our_o way_n not_o in_o our_o precipice_n or_o presumption_n psal._n 91.11_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o her_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n god_n be_v undoubted_o with_o she_o to_o bless_v that_o courage_n and_o to_o strengthen_v that_o right_a hand_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n god_n fight_v for_o israel_n there_o be_v joshuas_n sword_n and_o moses_n his_o hand_n or_o prayer_n and_o upon_o those_o god_n blessing_n exod._n 17.12_o 13._o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o concur_v if_o the_o sword_n shall_v cease_v the_o prayer_n will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o prayer_n faint_a the_o sword_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o in_o a_o curious_a clock_n stop_n any_o wheel_n and_o you_o hinder_v the_o whole_a motion_n if_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a joshua_n must_v promise_v to_o be_v courageous_a josh._n 1.5.6.9_o second_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n and_o military_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n our_o captain_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o intercept_v their_o blow_n against_o we_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o satan_n pli_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o weaken_v and_o assault_v we_o where_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n towards_o he_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 109.6_o that_o be_v either_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurry_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o set_v satan_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o mischievous_a intent_n thus_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3.1_o note_v the_o assiduous_a and_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n to_o resist_v disappoint_v and_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o god_n church_n i_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2.18_o and_o to_o divert_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o our_o strength_n be_v from_o he_o and_o due_a unto_o he_o he_o also_o stand_v there_o to_o outvie_v the_o temptation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n now_o though_o of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n yet_o when_o two_o be_v give_v which_o both_o tend_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n and_o be_v suitable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n main_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o text_n for_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o embrace_v both_o and_o so_o something_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o both_o sense_n shall_v strike_v through_o or_o wound_n or_o make_v gore_n bloody_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o word_n be_v have_v strike_v through_o king_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n future_a speak_v as_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o strike_v through_o note_v a_o complete_a victory_n and_o full_a confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o in_o curable_a wound_n that_o they_o may_v stagger_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o and_o that_o affliction_n may_v not_o arise_v a_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1.9_o 1_o sam._n 26.8_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o king_n for_o which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o war_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a therefore_o i_o take_v it_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o most_o potent_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whether_o spiritual_a we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o or_o carnal_a as_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ezek._n 34.16_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v king_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o king_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v king_n the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v a_o king_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o reign_v over_o man_n a●d_a over_o all_o these_o king_n do_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n reach_n some_o by_o king_n understand_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v king_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.17_o and_o their_o overthrow_n for_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o since_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v call_v king_n in_o scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v push_n at_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o we_o may_v not_o by_o king_n understand_v they_o all_o with_o their_o subject_n army_n and_o associate_n as_o in_o great_a victory_n the_o lord_n and_o principal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v when_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n be_v rout_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o time_n have_v ripen_v the_o insolency_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o fury_n be_v full_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v come_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v not_o by_o time_n or_o chance_n or_o humane_a power_n or_o secular_a concurrence_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n but_o in_o wisdom_n he_o have_v order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o church_n when_o to_o have_v his_o church_n suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o when_o to_o triumph_v in_o his_o deliverance_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v this_o when_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v when_o the_o sin_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ripe_a when_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a day_n which_o he_o have_v set_v be_v the_o probability_n never_o so_o poor_a &_o preparation_n never_o so_o small_a the_o expectation_n never_o so_o low_a the_o mean_n in_o humane_a view_n never_o so_o impossible_a yet_o then_o by_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v utter_o and_o incurable_o wound_v his_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o word_n judgement_n note_v both_o government_n and_o punishment_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.36_o there_o to_o judge_v note_v government_n the_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n esai_n 3.13_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v i_o judge_v gen._n 15.14_o there_o to_o judge_n note_v punishment_n here_o it_o be_v take_v

for_o execute_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o some_o by_o gentile_n understand_v all_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a 63.6_o and_o earthly_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n that_o note_v both_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o speedy_a that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v either_o none_o leave_v or_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a body_n ezek._n 39.11_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o divers_a country_n 68.21_o that_o be_v either_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o enemy_n every_o where_o or_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v as_o head_n over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o all_o place_n or_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o god_n enemy_n revel_v 13.7_o 8.14.8.17.15.18_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a apostrophe_n before_o mention_v here_o be_v two_o observation_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o protection_n salvation_n and_o defence_n most_o thankful_o and_o triumphant_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n himself_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n even_o power_n to_o make_v babe_n believe_v on_o he_o matth._n 11.25.27_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n be_v frequent_a in_o namely_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o christ._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gal._n 1.4_o 5._o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o name_n that_o be_v get_v glory_n to_o his_o father_n thereby_o joh._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o have_v it_o all_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o our_o head_n so_o that_o we_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v only_o respect_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v to_o he_o strict_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o beneficium_fw-la but_o onus_fw-la a_o office_n but_o not_o a_o benefit_n but_o to_o he_o for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o victory_n deliverance_n refreshment_n experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o now_o against_o his_o church_n but_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n because_o he_o have_v there_o one_o to_o plead_v to_o entreat_v to_o move_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n in_o all_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o god_n right_a hand_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n atonement_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v there_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n with_o praise_n and_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.34_o 35._o here_o be_v two_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o triumph_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n but_o what_o good_a can_v love_n do_v without_o power_n therefore_o he_o that_o love_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o love_n may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o my_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n too_o wise_a too_o subtle_a too_o numberless_a for_o i_o to_o vanquish_v i_o may_v yet_o when_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o paul_n extremity_n rest_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n who_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o see_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n there_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o that_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17.17_o 19_o for_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o model_n as_o it_o be_v and_o counterpane_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la and_o form_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o with_o thou_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o leave_v upon_o public_a record_n for_o they_o to_o look_v on_o and_o there_o find_v that_o their_o sanctification_n be_v the_o business_n of_o my_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o discomfort_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v a_o full_a joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o beset_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v give_v god_n praise_v for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o may_v from_o my_o enemy_n appeal_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o may_v like_o stephen_n when_o the_o stone_n and_o buffet_n be_v about_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v there_o my_o captain_n stand_v up_o in_o my_o defence_n act._n 7.55_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v unto_o god_n the_o power_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o i_o without_o his_o provision_n and_o permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o though_o my_o enemy_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o combination_n and_o army_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v from_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n receive_v power_n enough_o to_o strike_v through_o king_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v note_v second_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o people_n present_a with_o they_o and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v comfort_n and_o uphold_v they_o enable_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o purge_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v their_o shame_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o jam._n 1.2_o 3._o esai_n 27.8_o 9_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o consequent_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o their_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o when_o he_o will_v recompense_v double_a to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o severity_n esai_n 54.7_o 8.61.7_o present_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o rescue_v deliver_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o shield_n a_o buckler_n a_o rock_n a_o captain_n to_o his_o people_n

be_v likely_a to_o assault_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o every_o condition_n as_o well_o possible_a as_o present_v how_o to_o walk_v acceptable_o before_o god_n phil._n 4.11_o 13._o another_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o evil_a nature_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o phil._n 3.8_o enmity_n in_o grieve_v vex_v and_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o lust_a envious_o against_o his_o grace_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o here_o also_o christ_n overcom_v by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o more_o grace_n demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o before_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o esai_n 4.4_o he_o work_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o dross_n and_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o service_n first_o by_o faith_n fix_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o hope_n than_o lust_n can_v make_v 1_o joh._n 5.4_o heb._n 11.24_o 26._o second_o by_o watchfulness_n eye_v corruption_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o those_o argument_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o they_o job_n 31.1_o psal._n 39.1_o three_o by_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o communion_n job_n 22.21_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o fetch_v more_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o get_v all_o our_o strength_n even_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o phil._n 4.12_o four_o by_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o complain_v of_o corruption_n to_o bemoan_v itself_o as_o paul_n and_o ephraim_n do_v rom._n 7.23_o mark_n 9.24_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o five_o by_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o light_n there_o to_o approve_v and_o judge_v its_o action_n joh._n 3.20_o by_o set_v it_o always_o in_o god_n eye_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o psal._n 16.8_o six_o by_o convince_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o full_a of_o desire_n for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o esai_n 26.8_o ezek._n 36.31_o and_o thus_o kindle_v lust_n against_o lust_n gal._n 5.17_o seven_o by_o be_v always_o a_o present_a monitour_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o lust_n esai_n 30.31_o joh._n 14.26_o last_o in_o one_o word_n by_o daily_a supply_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o our_o head_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n he_o flow_v into_o they_o mal._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.19_o this_o be_v that_o seed_n that_o leaven_n that_o vital_a instinct_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o heart_n set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o lust_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o waste_v it_o away_o as_o fire_n do_v water_n the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o lust_n who_o be_v the_o two_o leader_n in_o this_o war_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o wicked_a world_n the_o power_n malice_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o in_o a_o earthly_a respect_n by_o the_o word_n king_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n but_o all_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o any_o such_o worldly_a ability_n as_o may_v further_o that_o opposition_n it_o note_v the_o strength_n policy_n pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n or_o scorn_v of_o subjection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n so_o that_o king_n here_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o subject_n they_o who_o reject_v christ_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o those_o be_v the_o king_n in_o the_o text._n and_o these_o also_o will_v he_o smite_v through_o and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o army_n do_v fly_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n psal._n 68.11_o 12._o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v esai_n 30.33_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.27_o be_v wise_a now_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a thus_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v his_o church_n enemy_n and_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o their_o great_a preparation_n &_o most_o formidable_a power_n and_o this_o he_o do_v several_a way_n sometime_o by_o divert_v their_o force_n from_o his_o church_n into_o some_o other_o necessary_a channel_n or_o ambitious_a design_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o rabshakah_n and_o his_o host_n be_v call_v from_o judah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n he_o will_v divert_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o enemy_n from_o their_o land_n exod._n 34.24_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v but_o two_o main_a plot_n to_o honour_n as_o he_o suppose_v his_o government_n and_o his_o idol_n withal_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o galilean_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v prevent_v from_o this_o by_o be_v first_o overthrow_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o which_o expedition_n he_o vow_v unto_o his_o idoll-god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v sometime_o by_o infatuate_a and_o implant_n a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n make_v they_o destitute_a both_o of_o counsel_n and_o courage_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v babylon_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o make_v their_o heart_n melt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n isaiah_n 13.7_o 8._o that_o be_v not_o only_o pale_a like_o a_o flame_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v full_a of_o variety_n of_o fearful_a impression_n and_o distract_a passion_n nothing_o so_o tremulous_a so_o various_a so_o easy_o bend_v every_o way_n with_o the_o small_a blast_n as_o a_o flame_n so_o their_o fear_n shall_v make_v their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o face_n to_o tremble_v quiver_n and_o vary_v to_o come_v and_o go_v like_o a_o thin_a flame_n in_o they_o so_o god_n threaten_v to_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n fail_v in_o they_o and_o their_o wisdom_n to_o perish_v esal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 17._o and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o julian_n in_o that_o persian_a expedition_n he_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o burn_v his_o ship_n 1._o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o courage_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o old_a gaul_n do_v against_o caesar_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o all_o destitute_a of_o necessary_a relief_n sometime_o by_o order_v casualty_n and_o particular_a emergency_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o ester_n thus_o as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o chain_n make_v up_o of_o s●verall_a link_n some_o of_o gold_n other_o of_o silver_n other_z

of_o brass_n iron_n or_o tin_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a unsubordinate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n or_o natural_a coincidencie_n among_o themselves_o have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o by_o order_v and_o arm_v natural_a cause_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o amaze_v the_o enemy_n 6._o thus_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o a_o mighty_a wind_n from_o heaven_n beat_v on_o their_o face_n discomfit_v they_o as_o josephus_n report_v so_o the_o christian_a army_n under_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n be_v defend_v by_o wind_n from_o heaven_n 26._o which_o snatch_v a_o way_n their_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v so_o the_o lord_n slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o hail_n jos._n 11.11_o and_o thus_o the_o moabite_n be_v overthrow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o sometime_o by_o implant_n fantasy_n and_o frightful_a apprehension_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o into_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o assyrian_n 8._o 2_o king_n 7.6_o thus_o the_o lord_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n sometime_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o prosper_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n thereby_o 2._o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v a_o effeminate_a and_o luxurious_a people_n cyrus_n a_o mean_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o mede_n or_o persian_n but_o only_a son_n in_o law_n to_o darius_n or_o cyaxares_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o overthrow_v that_o most_o valiant_a people_n the_o babylonian_n esai_n 45.1.13.3.17_o as_o jeremie_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n by_o old_a rot_a rag_n 38.11_o which_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v deliver_v his_o church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o before_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o with_o scum_n as_o upon_o cast_n and_o despicable_a creature_n for_o god_n as_o he_o use_v to_o infatuate_a those_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o he_o do_v guide_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n those_o who_o he_o raise_v to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o count_v their_o city_n impregnable_a 7._o be_v fortify_v with_o wall_n and_o the_o great_a river_n and_o god_n give_v wisdom_n beyond_o the_o very_a conjecture_n of_o man_n to_o attempt_v a_o business_n which_o may_v seem_v un●easable_a in_o nature_n to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a small_a branch_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o city_n while_o they_o be_v feast_v the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a confidence_n and_o security_n leave_v open_a isaiah_n 44.27_o 28.45.1_o jer._n 51.36_o sometime_o by_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v sink_v isaiah_n 14.6.10.16_o nahum_n 3.7_o sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o conscience_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n by_o smite_v herod_n act._n 12.23_o 24._o thus_o maximinus_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o stink_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n z●●aras_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o overcome_v he_o and_o julian_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o unknown_a blow_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v suppose_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o another_o julian_n uncle_n to_o the_o apostate_n for_o piss_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v and_o his_o excrement_n issue_v out_o non_fw-la per_fw-la secessum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la as_o the_o same_o historian_n report_v sometime_o by_o tire_v they_o quite_o out_o and_o make_v they_o for_o very_a vexation_n and_o succeslesnesse_n give_v over_o their_o vain_a attempt_n or_o else_o dishearten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o begin_v they_o so_o dioclesian_n retire_v to_o a_o private_a life_n because_o he_o can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o julian_n be_v afraid_a to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v 1._o he_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n as_o nazian_n observe_v sometime_o by_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n upon_o their_o head_n ruine_v they_o with_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thus_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.22_o so_o pilate_n and_o nero_n the_o one_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o the_o dedicatour_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a great_a persecution_n both_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o revenge_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o only_o curse_v the_o counsel_n but_o revenge_v the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a folly_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v sometime_o by_o harden_v they_o unto_o a_o most_o desperate_a prosecution_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n suffer_v they_o to_o lift_v at_o the_o stone_n so_o long_o till_o it_o loosen_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o zech._n 12.3_o matth._n 21.44_o sometime_o by_o ingratiate_v the_o church_n with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n with_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o by_o these_o and_o a_o world_n the_o like_a mean_n do_v the_o lord_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v wrath_n in_o he_o aswell_o as_o mercy_n though_o he_o be_v by_o wicked_a and_o secure_a man_n misconceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o compassionate_a yet_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la he_o will_v more_o sore_o judge_v they_o hereafter_o who_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v nor_o allure_v here_o so_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n and_o yet_o so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o fury_n it_o be_v true_a fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o namely_o to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v his_o strength_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o isaiah_n 27.4.6_o but_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v that_o be_v not_o love_n worship_n nor_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v with_o a_o little_a wrath_n show_v himself_o very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o he_o come_v first_o with_o peace_n luke_n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v pax_fw-la concessa_fw-la not_o pax_fw-la emendicata_fw-la a_o peace_n merciful_o offer_v not_o a_o peace_n grow_v out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o exigency_n on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o wrought_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o conqueror_n zech._n 9.10_o a_o peace_n which_o put_v condition_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o he_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n ephes._n 2.17_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o he_o than_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o joshua_n these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefix_a and_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o forbear_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o prevail_v yet_o still_o he_o hold_v the_o line_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o hook_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o he_o can_v take_v they_o short_a when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v never_o want_v of_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o present_o revenge_v but_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o his_o

condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n his_o military_a be_v likewise_o a_o judiciary_n proceed_v ground_v upon_o righteous_a and_o establish_a law_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n esai_n 34.8_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o punish_v he_o be_v say_v to_o plead_v with_o man_n the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o will_v yet_o plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o your_o child_n child_n will_v i_o plead_v jer._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o to_o plead_v and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n go_v together_o jer._n 51.36_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o reprove_v with_o equity_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o argue_v before_o he_o do_v punish_v esai_n 11.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18_o 21-33_a herein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o our_o misery_n begin_v at_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n nor_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v we_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creditor_n but_o that_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o sell_v ourselves_o esai_n 50.1_o in_o humane_a war_n though_o never_o so_o regular_o and_o righteous_o order_v yet_o many_o particular_a man_n may_v perish_v without_o any_o personal_a guilt_n of_o their_o own_o delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la but_o in_o these_o war_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n perish_v till_o he_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o a_o judiciary_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o demerit_n every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n before_o his_o wrath_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v noah_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o send_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n he_o argue_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n the_o voice_n go_v ever_o before_o the_o rod_n mich._n 6.9_o this_o course_n our_o saviour_n observe_v towards_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n first_o convince_v he_o till_o he_o be_v speechless_a and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22.12_o 13._o and_o this_o course_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o punish_v they_o esai_n 5.3_o 4._o amos_n 2.11.3.7_o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o by_o line_n and_o plummet_n esai_n 28.17_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n neglect_v to_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n abuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n overslip_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n violate_v and_o profane_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o continue_v gentile_n of_o be_v alien_n from_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n of_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v with_o hope_n or_o comfort_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o household_n we_o must_v be_v all_o engraft_a into_o the_o natural_a olive_n and_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o jew_n by_o covenant_n before_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o peace_n or_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n rom._n 2_o 29.11.17-24_a gal._n 6.16_o eph._n 2_o 11-14_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n this_o note_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o heap_v for_o damnation_n matth._n 13.30_o psal._n 37.38_o esai_n 1.28.66.17_o and_o it_o note_v the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o shall_v lie_v like_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o their_o victor_n for_o a_o base_a and_o dishonourable_a burial_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o great_a battle_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o 11-16_a he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n either_o literal_o antichrist_n rev._n 17.2.18_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o dispense_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o spiritual_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o crush_v and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o or_o figurative_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o power_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n psal._n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o follow_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o we_o handle_v before_o that_o christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n utter_o destroy_v the_o great_a the_o high_a the_o wise_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v suffice_v upon_o this_o verse_n verse_n 7._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o former_a for_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n some_o by_o brook_n understand_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o which_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v fill_v as_o with_o a_o stream_n and_o by_o drink_v hereof_o the_o satiate_a refresh_a and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v ease_v when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v esai_n 1.24_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v pursue_v his_o victory_n with_o such_o heat_n and_o importunity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o allow_v himself_o any_o time_n of_o usual_a repast_n but_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o obvious_a refreshment_n as_o shall_v offer_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v immediate_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o more_o new_a matter_n here_o intimate_v than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v other_o understand_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v thus_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n by_o death_n destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o define_v which_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v so_o difficult_a but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o i_o think_v be_v more_o general_o embrace_v i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o ground_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o government_n in_o his_o church_n namely_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n by_o brooke_n then_o or_o torrent_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n which_o befall_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a metaphor_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v affliction_n by_o water_n psal._n 18.4_o 5.42.7.69.1.124.4_o 5._o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o stream_n and_o a_o lake_n isaiah_n 30.33_o revel_v 19.20_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o irresistiblenesse_n thereof_o sternit_fw-la agros_fw-la sternit_fw-la sata_fw-la laeta_fw-la boumque_fw-la labores_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o turbidnesse_n and_o foulness_n thereof_o for_o god_n wrath_n be_v full_a of_o dregs_n isaiah_n 51.17_o psal._n 75.8_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o wrestle_v with_o that_o woeful_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joh._n 18.1_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o asa_n and_o josiah_n purge_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n